#implied/referenced kidnapping
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Welcome to day 17!!!!!
This fic was cross-posted on AO3 here
Currents of Past and the Shocks of Present
Collar | Touch Aversion | "Leave me alone"
Fandom: My Hero Academia
Words: 1,741
Warnings: electrocution, shock collar, PTSD episode, mentioned AND implied kidnapping, temporary memory loss/repression, let me know if I missed something
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âOkay, todayâs exercise is a little different,â the teacher in charge of todayâs training started out with.
What a way to begin your explanation.
âYouâll all be set up with sensors and shock collars. Now, before anybody freaks out, all of them will be set on the lowest setting. It should be no more than a tingle. Weâll be going until the last person standing, once yours goes off, youâre out.â
There was a chorus of affirmation. I didnt nod. I didnt say anything. Whoâs sick idea was this?
I reluctantly let the ones running the simulation put the wretched thing around my neck.
âWhat would happen if ours malfunctions? Are we able to contact anyone?â I had to know my options.
âIf something goes wrong, youâll be able to talk to us in the surveillance room with the code words âhello HQâ, much like if you were in a real mission.â
I nodded. At least there was a contingency. That was good. The discomfort of one of these on my neck again was something I wasnât able to shake. I gave it 10 minutes maximum before I was thrown into an episode or forced myself out of the simulation.
We were given a few minutes to spread out in the fake forest. I immediately ran upon being released. There was a small area I came across that I settled into. A dense amount of trees. Hopefully nothing would go wrong. Hopefully nobody would find me.
My hand wandered up to the collar. I couldnât just break it. Fingers traced along a familiar surface. They found the strength dial.
The number is so low⊠I thought on my file it said maximum strengthâŠ
The forest around me transformed into something familiar. The trees hiding me from the sun. Hiding me from the doctors. They cant know Iâve escaped. They cant know where Iâm hiding.
I heard shuffling of leaves. I prayed it was an animal.
âOV?â
Who is that. How do they know my name.
âDont hide your self with your illusions you idiot. I already know youâre there.â
âDont get any fucking closer!â
Whoever it was stopped, startled. âVee? Are you okay?â
Who are you. How do you know my name. Why are you using my nickname.
I finally looked at the unfamiliar voice. A girl. Purple hair. Red marks on her face.
My breathing picked up. Who are you?
âFound a pretty nice place to hide out, huh?â
âAre⊠are you with the doctors?â I managed. The quiver in my voice was impossible to hide.
She looked at me like I was insane. Maybe I was. There person who did this to me after all was-
âWhat doctors? Are you okay? Do I need to contact the pros?â
The questions overwhelmed me. Dont call the pros heâll know where I am, heâll find me.
I couldnât hear over the sounds of my hyperventialation. The images flashed through my head, my vision started going fuzzy. I felt her hand touch my arm.
Pain. Blinding pain. Searing pain. Agony. Whatever the fuck you wanted to call it. It fucking hurt.
It stopped after 10 seconds. My vision cleared, I was on the ground now, and whoever this girl was looked at me in terror. Her hands were close to her ears.
Shit, I screamed didnt I. I remembered Masami saying my scream rivaled that of a hero she knew of with a voice quirk. Theyâre going to find me.
âHello HQ. Uh, we have a situation, somethingâs going on with OV. I dont know what.â
No no no dont contact HQ-
I heard a guyâs voice ask âWas that fucking scream one of you two?â
I didnt look over. I didnt want to.
âIt was OV. Somethingâs going on with them, I dont know what-â
âCan you two just fuck off already!â I snapped. âI dont want whatever âhelpâ you think you can provide, I dont want HQ or whatever, I dont even know who you are!â
â:..OV are you fucking insane?! What do you mean you dont fucking know us?!â He stomped over to me. I could sense him reaching towards me and Slingshotted myself a few feet further away from them.
â...YOU CAN TELEPORT?â the girl asked.
âI can do lots of shit. Leave me alone.â
â<OKAY EVERYBODY, WEâRE PUTTING AN END TO THE SIMULATION. EVERYBODY PLEASE LEAVE NOW. Bakugou, Jirou, and OV stay where you are. We'll get to you three in a moment,>â I heard from the stupid thig around my neck.
Jirou? Bakugou?
âOhhhh shit,â I said to myself.
âWhat was that.â
I looked back up at the guy. I finally recognized him. It was fuzzy, but I could remember certain things about him. His name, his quirk, his general attitude. I knew this would happen.
I knew this exercise was a bad idea.
âThi-this was a bad idea, âHQâ,â I whispered into the collar. I slowly regained my sense of the situation. I am Clover Morgan, I am 16, I am no longer 13, I am no longer at that stupid facility, I am not under the control of the doctors or the founder.
Not anymore.
âWhere⊠where are we?â
âVee. What the fuck was that,â Jirou demanded.
I sat up and took a deep breath. At least I knew her name again. âAnswer my questions first, and then maybe later Iâll be able to answer yours.â
âNo I think youâre gonna answer ours right fucking now-â
Bakugou reached towards me, probably intending to threaten me, and the pain started up again.
Blinding. Searing. Agonizing. The hand that had picked me up by the shirt dropped me.
I fell and looked at the two people again. I didnt recognize them. I knew I had a moment ago. Something in the back of my head continuously nagged me that they were probably safe. But the fact Iâd been shocked now by both of them told me otherwise.
Based on their expressions, I dont think they meant it. I could tell by my birth quirk they hadn't meant it. They were both shocked. They were as confused as I was.
Some sort of noise came from where they both were wearing something around their necks too. It looked like the thing around mine⊠It looked like the thing around mine!
The guy sighed. âCall that shit off, you really think thatâll help them right now?!â
I backed up. Anger was never good. Not when you had someone like him. I could sense a powerful quirk.
He knelt down and held his hands up. A gesture of peace. That I knew. Based on his expression I could tell it wasnât something he wanted to do. Something was going on behind the scenes. Something I wasnât aware of.
âOV. Iâm not going to fu-â he cut himself off and took a breath, â-Iâm not going to hurt you. Do you recognize me.â
I shook my head.
âWhat do you know? It can be anything.â
âI⊠I dont know what I know.â
âThen start with the basics.â
âUhm⊠my name is⊠My name is Clover Donovan Morgan, Iâm⊠uhmâŠâ why cant I tell what age I am?... âI was born with the Illusion quirk, and I⊠I have multipleâŠâ
A look of what I only could tell was surprise because of my quirkâs connection to the mind crossed his face. âDo you know how old you are?â
âIâŠâ I thought about it. My mind gave me conflicting answers. I felt tears of frustration running down my face. âI-I do-nt know-wâŠâ
The girl spoke up, âYou said something about multiple quirks. Maybe you tell us about that?â
I shook my head.
âHow about your family? Do you remember shit about your family?â the guy asked. Who he was was coming into focus but I still couldnt quite tell.
âUhm⊠Biologically, my motherâs name was Rose, she had the same quirk as me, and she was more commonly referred to with her middle name Ramona, my dadâs name was Peter and I was born with the same brown hair he has⊠I havenât seen either of them in⊠I dont think you need to know that.â
âBut you do.â
I paused. âI havenât seen them since I was nine. If we arenât talking about family in the biological sense, thereâs Masami, Agno, Sayovai, Max, Rullo, Zharata, Indira, Relena⊠those are the main ones that come to mind actually when you say family.â
âRelena?â the girl asked quietly.
âYes, Relena. I think her last name was⊠uhm⊠Himokya! Thatâs what her last name was. She was like a mother to me until IâŠâ escaped. I escaped.
âUntil youâŠ?â she urged.
âU-uhm⊠I dont⊠wh-where am I?â
âUA.â
And everything came crashing back into focus. I froze realizing exactly what Iâd told my classmates.
Taking a breath, I got up and pointed at each of them. âJirou. Bakugou.â The relief was almost instant and just as mutual now that I could recognize them. Another deep breath. âYou tell no one about anything that happened here. Am I understood?â
âYou have some fucking explaining to do!â
âI dont owe you shit. Not an explanation. Not anything.â I started walking to the exit.
â...Vee?â Jirou said, following me.
âYeah?â
âThe pros in the surveillence room heard most of what you said.â
âWell they better shut their traps or Iâm erasing their fucking memories. And whatever footage they got.â
âI dontâŠâ
âOV,â Bakugou interrupted.
âYeah?â
âCare to tell us why you collar was on the highest level? And why Himokya Relena, the most talked about missing person for the past half decade used to be something of a fucking family figure to you?â
â...And here I was thinking youâd ask about the multiple quirks.â
âOh no, weâll probably both be getting an earful from Deku about that. Now tell me.â
âEver heard of âitâs not your fucking businessâ? Just because I told you something while I was in an unstable mental state does not make anything about it your business.â
âIâm pretty damn sure the part about you knowing where a missing person is falls under everybodyâs fucking business.â
âYou wouldnât believe me if I told you.â
âAt this point I think we deserve an answer,â Jirou spoke up.
I sighed and walked through the gate to the main area.
Fuck whoever thought a shock collar was a good idea for a training exercise involving teenagers.
#whumptober2023#no.17#collar#touch aversion#leave me alone#my hero academia#fic#shock collar#electrocution#character having ptsd episode#implied/referenced kidnapping#character having temporary amnesia#writeblr#writers on tumblr#writing#writers#creative writing#my writing#writer#writerscommunity#whump writer#whump writing#physical whump#emotional whump#psychological whump#whump#oc: ov
1 note
·
View note
Text
Thin Ice II
Part 1 Part 3
Warnings: referenced kidnapping, implied torture
Caretaker walked through the cold, twilight. They had been walking for hours. Their friends had been encouraging them to do this for the last couple of weeks, but Caretaker couldn't bring themself to leave their house. What if Whumpee came home? What if they called?
Caretaker didn't want to risk missing Whumpee. They couldn't fail Whumpee again.
They had known Whumper was stalking Whumpee. They had all known. But it wasn't enough to stop Whumper from abducting Whumpee. Wasn't enough to stop Whumper from hurting Whumpee.
Caretaker wiped away their tears as they thought about how they had failed Whumpee. They should have done more. Should have kept Whumpee safe. But they were desperate to leave the house that afternoon. Even for just a twenty minute drive. Whumpee hadn't wanted to come. Caretaker should have stayed. But instead they left.
And by the time they got home, Whumpee was gone. No trace left behind.
In the weeks following Whumpee's abduction, Caretaker could only imagine all the torture Whumpee was enduring at Whumper's hands. All the pain and suffering. Alone. Caretaker should have been there. Should have stopped it.
But as they rounded the corner to their home, Caretaker realized it was useless. The police were looking for Whumpee. Caretaker had tried to tell them that Whumper had taken Whumpee. But no one believed Caretaker. Caretaker had no proof other than knowing things about Whumper.
They sighed, wiping away the last of their tears as they reached the end of their driveway. There was no point in going around and around in their head. They were completely helpless at this point. They looked up, their heart beat quickening. On Caretaker's doorstep was something--someone--lying on the doormat.
"Whumpee!"
Tags: @thelazywitchphotographer
#serickswrites#whump#whumpblr#whump writing#whump community#tw referenced kidnapping#tw implied torture#queue
38 notes
·
View notes
Text
One of their own is laying down the hall, still too unstable for surgery and his sister-in-law, a part of his family, is missing. And if she doesnât come back, he doesnât know what itâll do to Buck. Doesnât know what he will do if it breaks him.
So his reply might be a little pointed as he says: âThen why are you in hospital jail?â
Buck looks away, face withdrawing as his shoulders get that defeated sag once more. Eddie instantly regrets his words.
After a sigh, he retracts them slightly. âLook, youâre worried, I get it. Iâm worried too. But I sucked at explaining what a stalker was to Chris, do you think I can explain why he has to go visit papi through a glass window?â
The comment gets a small smile from Buck, which Eddie mentally congratulates himself on. Then Buckâs face falls again and that heartbroken expression returns to his face. âI told Maddie- I said that she didnât need to keep on running, that she could start over here, that she would be safe. That I would keep her safe.â He sighs, emotions overtaking him, primarily regret.
âThis isnât your fault,â Eddie tells him immediately, because Buck can never allow himself to think that. âYou caught it. Without you, Chim wouldnât be down the hall and no one would be looking for Maddie. You did well, Buck.â
âMaybe,â says Buck in a tone that indicates that he doesnât believe it. âI just- I canât help but think it would have been different, you know, if I told her. If I convinced her to stay with us. I mean, with the two of us there, Doug probably wouldnât have dared.â
A part of Eddie agrees with Buck. If Maddie had been staying with them, thereâs a big chance Doug would have been too scared to try anything. Theyâre both big dudes and Eddie used to be a solider, with what little he heard, he doesnât think theyâd have been a target like Chimney was. And naturally a wave of guilt crashes over him, because it will always be his choice that caused it to play out differently, that caused Buck to be distraught like this.
-check out of the fic this is a snippet of-
#rrposts#9-1-1#9 1 1#9 1 1 show#9 1 1 buddie#911#911 show#911 buddie#buddie#buck x eddie#evan buckley#eddie diaz#the buckley siblings#buckley diaz family#tw: implied domestic violence#tw: referenced kidnapping#tw: referenced injury
13 notes
·
View notes
Text
Purity (Finale Part 2 of 2) Yandere!Overhaul x Fem!Reader
Finale Part 1 of 2
Summary: Overhaul meets a quirkless foreigner who holds some very interesting views on his way of thinking. The more time he spends with her, the more he wants to keep her and her purity for himself. And he has no problem with falling to the depths of obsession if it means getting what he wants.
Other Warnings: Trigger warnings, mentions of past domestic and physical abuse, blackmail, referenced kidnapping, referenced rape, referenced physical abuse/torture, emotional and mental manipulation, toxic relationship, gaslighting, forced pregnancy, VERY YANDERE!!! See tags for moreâŠ
Side Note: I do NOT and never will condone the actions committed in this and future chapters, please be mindful and respectful of the fact that all of this is purely fiction.
âGood night, Mama.â Kazueâs sleepy little voice whispered as you watched him snuggle down so far into his pillow and blankets that all you could see was his head of chestnut hair, a perfectly matched shade and cut to Kaiâs.
âGood night, baby. Sweet dreams.â You replied, smiling and quietly closing the door just enough that some light from the hallway would leak in for him before moving onto Eriâs room.Â
Kazue was such an easy child to raise, probably because he took after his father in so many ways. He adored Kai and wanted to be just like him when he grew up, and it was a notion that you were still slowly coming to terms with. Now that he had a better handle on it, Kai and some of the other Precepts were just beginning to teach him how to fight and use his quirk, which had developed a little over a year ago and it was giving you some major anxiety, even if, rationally, you knew it was a necessary thing to do. He was your baby boy after all, and you hated the thought of him being put in any kind of danger, regardless if it was in a controlled environment or not. But, as Kai had so logically pointed out, he needed to learn how to control his quirk early on, because if he didnât, he could become a serious threat to himself and to others.
The question of whether or not Kazue would even develop a quirk at all was always a hot topic amongst those in yours and Kaiâs âinner circleâ, what with you being quirkless and all, and a few of them, your sister included, had even started betting on the outcome. So the day it finally happened, when Kazue had been throwing a rarely seen temper tantrum and unintentionally overhauled a small toy that had been in his hand, it came as a bit of a shock.
As expected, Kazueâs own quirk was nearly identical to Kaiâs in every way, except for one, that being his didnât work on organic material. Kai had actually breathed a sigh of relief when that particular detail had come to light.
When you asked him about it that night, as the two of you laid in bed and he rested the side of his head on your stomach while you traced idle patterns on the skin of his bare back. He told you the story of how his quirk was so late to develop, that he was actually thought to be quirkless himself. His birth parents werenât kind people by any means, and having a supposedly quirkless son was like receiving a slap in the face to them. His mother, thankfully, ignored him most of the time, but his father was much more keen on showing his displeasure via his fists, and one day, during a particularly harsh beating, heâd lifted a hand to try and fend off a punch to the face, and the moment his fatherâs fist collided with it, heâd exploded in a shower of blood and gore. His mother had come in only a few seconds later, took one look at the bloody sight and fainted before she could even scream. Heâd walk out of the house right after that, with nothing but the clothes he had on, and he never once bothered to look back.
Heâd only been ten at the time, and he spent the next year and a half living on the streets. He practiced alone and taught himself how to use and control his quirk, learning its limits and what exactly he could do with it, scavenging for food in dumpsters or stealing what he needed from other street rats or homeless people. And thatâs how heâd lived, until the old man, Pops, had found him and taken him in.
Thatâs why he was so relieved that Kazue wouldnât ever have to worry about accidentally overhauling anyone. He didnât feel guilty about how his father died, but he didnât want his own son to have to go through the potential guilt if he unintentionally hurt a loved one.Â
Kai, as a father, did have many good qualities that you could see your children picking up on, like his excellent manners and his penchant for cleanliness and organization, but there were also many you hoped they would never inherit or try to emulate, like his anger and controlling attitude. But even those traits had tempered over the years since your sonâs birth, and though you still harbored a deep resentment in regards to the hand life had dealt you, you were now a big enough person to admit that Kai was a wonderful father. It didnât erase his past sins or mean he was now an inherently better person, because you knew that his newfound gentleness and more mellow temper only extended to a select few people outside of you and the children, but it was a continued step in a better direction. And given the circumstances that brought you all to this point, you could surmise that this was better than nothing.
As you approached Eriâs bedroom a little ways down the hall, you smiled at the brightly painted purple door. It was adorned with a multitude of colorful stickers, ranging from pretty butterflies and fairies, to cartoonishly styled items of food; like a dancing hamburger and a very shiny pile of takoyaki. But what stood out the most was the chalkboard she had hung there last year. She wrote down a weekly list of everything she planned on cooking for the week and encouraged everyone who had access to it to write down suggestions. There was even a step stool left next to the door so that she and Kazue could easily reach it.
And speaking of Kazue, you noticed right away that he had jotted down, in his own messy script, a suggestion for homemade dino-nuggies, and right below that was an agreement from Rappa, though he had specified that they be manly dino-nuggies, whatever that meant. Even Kai had made a suggestion, this one for the beef stew with star anise, the very same one sheâd been making the first time she called him âPapaâ. It was a personal favorite of his, and while you werenât sure if Eri knew the specific reason as to why, she always made it every time he asked for it.
Knocking on the door, you waited to be given permission before entering.
Eri, now eleven years old, was sitting up in her pink canopy bed, the room bathed in the twinkling of tea lights and the warm glow of the lamps she preferred to use for lighting over the brighter overhead light.
She was writing down notes in one of her many journals while she watched a cooking show on the TV and smiled when you came in. It came as quite the surprise to you when Kai got her the large flat-screen and set it up with a few streaming services for her, especially since he normally didnât care for television in the slightest. When you asked him about it, he told you that he just wanted to do what he could to encourage her passions, and since he couldnât hire a teacher or send her to a culinary school, for obvious reasons, this was the next best option he could think of. He even got her a tablet that she could use for when she was in the kitchen, to look things up and watch videos for more complicated steps and recipes.
Like with all things though, Kai had certainly covered all his bases where this aspect of your lives was concerned.
Any devices you all had access to were specifically designed and programmed to avoid being able to contact anyone from the outside world. Kai controlled all the passwords and had the internet usage heavily monitored at all times, and while you tried your best to ignore that detail, you wouldnât deny that you had tried logging into some of your old social media accounts on your own tablet back when he first gifted it to you, only to find that access to such sites were totally blocked. You couldnât even contact site moderators or IT for any of the sites and apps you were permitted to use.
âHey there, Sweetheart!â You said cheerfully, pushing all those thoughts to the back of your mind as you closed the door behind you.
âHey, Mama! Whatâs up?â She asked, scooting over to make room for you on the bed.
You took a seat beside her. âNothing much, I just got Kazue to finally settle down for the night and I thought Iâd come say good night to you.â You peeked at her notebook and then up at the television where a man in a stage kitchen was currently explaining how to make what appeared to be a somewhat complicated looking pastry dish, possibly a soufflĂ© from the looks of it. âWhat new delicacy are you coming up with now?â You asked her.
âA dessert omelet!â She replied, her eyes shining like they always did when talking about food. âI have some eggs and fruit I need to use up, so I thought Iâd give this recipe a try and fill them with fresh fruit and maybe some honey or whipped cream.âÂ
You couldnât help but smile at the eagerness and joy that laced her tone. This beautiful young lady sitting beside you was so far removed from the lonely, isolated and abused child you had met all those years ago that they may as well have been two completely different people. She hadnât been triggered or had a nightmare about the past in so long, and you prayed every day that they would never return and she could stay this happy forever and always.
âI look forward to trying them!â You told her. âI never would have thought about treating an omelet like a crepe, but now that youâve mentioned it, it definitely sounds like it could be a good combination.âÂ
Eri smiled and nodded along happily. âI know Papa will probably want strawberries with his, and since he doesnât care for anything super sweet, I bet I can replace the whipped cream with slightly sweetened yogurt or cream cheese.â She tapped her pencil against her chin and rattled off a list of all the items she had and what everyone would likely prefer with their omelet before turning to you. âIs there anything special that you want with yours, Mama?âÂ
You thought about it for a moment. âI definitely want some mandarin slices in mine, but other than that, it's the chef's choice.â
She smiled at you, as bright as the sun and quickly made a note of it in her journal and you got up to gather her dirty clothes into the hamper, intending to do some laundry tonight or tomorrow.
âHay, Mama?â You heard her ask a few moments later, and the suddenly morose tone to her usually chipper voice had you immediately turning to give her your full attention.
Her head was downcast and you could see that whatever was on her mind, it was enough to make her feel like she couldnât make eye contact with you.
âWhat is it, honey?â You asked gently, giving her plenty of time to voice what it was she wanted to say while you took up your seat beside her again.
âWell⊠itâs justâŠâ She trailed off, biting her bottom lip and nervously wringing her hands in her lap before she finally got the words out.
âYouâre not⊠upset or anything?â
You blinked at her like an owl, completely confused as to what she could be referring to. Had you done or said something to make her believe you were upset with her? Or had you made a negative looking facial expression?
âEri, sweetheart, why would you think that?â You asked her worriedly. âWhatâs this about?â
She shrugged her slim shoulders and ducked her head further down. âI donât know.â She whispered softly. âI guess I just got worried that my question from earlier today had upset you. You seemed really shocked by it and I canât stop thinking that I did something wrong by mentioning it.â
It took your brain a second to catch up with what she was saying, but when it did, you breathed a sigh of relief and proceeded to wrap her up in a tight hug.
âOh, my baby girl, you donât need to worry about that.â You assured her, kissing the top of her head. âIt did surprise me when you asked it, but not in a bad way, and Iâd certainly never get upset with you for voicing anything like that out loud. You didnât do anything wrong and I am so sorry if my reaction made you think that you had.â You gave her another tight squeeze. âI donât ever want you to feel like you canât ask me things or be open with me about your thoughts and feelings. You understand?â
You felt her relax, lean into the embrace and nod in confirmation. âThanks, Mama.â She said, nuzzling her head under your chin and you could hear the smile in her voice. âI love you.â
âI love you too, baby. Always and forever.â
âââââ
You were in the midst of folding some of the laundry when Kai finally walked into the bedroom and he flashed you a tired smile as he came over to plant a small kiss on the apple of your cheek, one of the few physical touches you permitted him. You werenât sure why you allowed it, in fact, you couldnât even really remember when exactly you had started to allow it, but it never really seemed like a big deal, so it continued.
âHow was your day?â He asked, his tone sounding exhausted, but he seemed content as he took a pile of the folded clothes from you and walked over to start depositing them in the drawers of one of the dressers.
âSame as usual.â You replied, hanging another one of his shirts on a hanger to put in his closet later and hoping he wouldnât pick up on the strained nervousness in your voice. âHow about yours, did the meeting go well?â
You saw his back go rigid for half a second before he resumed sorting the clothes into their respective drawers. âNo.â He replied tightly. âTensions were high, insults were thrown, and it ended⊠badly for them.â
You knew that particular phrase was code for âthey did something to piss me off and now theyâre all deadâ. It was a notion you wished wholeheartedly that you werenât so familiar with, especially not when it was an aspect of life your own son was going to have to face and deal with one day when he really started to learn the ropes from Kai, but it was undeniably a part of your life that you had, sadly, just gotten used to. And you hated yourself even more when you felt yourself biting back a small smile, because you knew exactly what it was that had put him on edge and set him off today.
You truly hadnât meant to let his name slip out last night, but you couldnât stop yourself from remembering the way his cock used to fill you up so perfectly, and you had been so deep in the fantasy that it had just rolled off your tongue without a second thought.
Kai had well and truly ruined you forever, you couldnât even get off anymore without thinking of him or having him in the room with you. You knew how wrong it all was, how sick it made you, and youâd certainly berated yourself enough for it over the years. Every time you let your thoughts drift to him when you touched yourself, you hated yourself for not feeling as guilty about it as you probably should have. Every time you watched and listened to him fuck himself with his own hand, with your name on his lips, you felt yourself rising higher and higher to new forms of self loathing because you know your continued participation in, whatever this was between the two of you, was all the encouragement he needed. It was wrong on so many levels, but at some point in the last few years, you werenât sure when exactly, you had completely given up on trying to quell those feelings and desires. It didnât make you feel any less guilty about it after the fact, but you eventually learned that, in order to hold onto your sanity, you needed to take what comforts you could in your situation.
And physical touch had been the start of it.
You fought off that need for contact as long as you could, that urge you felt to be held in a strong embrace, and not just anyoneâs arms, but his, in Kaiâs specifically. And it all came to a head that night, when heâd told you about his adoptive fatherâs passing and youâd opened up your arms to him for the first time. You told yourself that it was mutually beneficial, that youâd get to have that itch scratched a little and you wouldnât have to explain your reasoning too much because it could be written off as an act of compassion for the grieving father of your children. It was a win-win situation all around⊠or it shouldâve been, if you werenât so weak.
The familiarity of his warm body pressing against you like that had been like a balm that you hadnât even realized youâd needed and missed until that moment.
You told yourself that you would secretly enjoy it only for as long as the night allowed and then youâd go cold turkey again, but when that next evening rolled around and the itch only grew worse, you couldnât stop yourself from doing it again, and again, and again. Every night, for months afterward, you told yourself that it would be the last, but the last night never came, and after a while, you stopped trying to fool yourself all together.
But reacquainting yourself with the intimate feel of Kaiâs body during these nightly embraces had the unfortunate side effect of slowly reawakening yet another urge you now seemed wholly incapable of controlling.Â
Your libido.Â
When you caught Kai in the act of getting himself off that day in his office, you suddenly realized that your memory did him a great disservice. You had forgotten just how thick he was, even when compared against the size of his own large hand, the way his face looked when he was lost in pleasure, how he would grit his teeth as he tried to hold back his orgasm for as long as possible, even the way his eyes would glaze over and grow heavy lidded when release finally washed over him, all of those details were pale and drab within the confines of your memory. Youâd been so desperate to get away, not just because you were disgusted with him and knowing he was watching what could only be his own personal spank-bank material featuring you and he, but because you had a brief thought that maybe you should just put yourself out of your misery and go climb into his lap and sink down on his cock. That thought, no matter how fleeting it might have been, was too much for you to handle and made you feel so unbelievably dirty.
Youâd tried to ignore it, had tried to suppress that freshly reawakened feeling for the remainder of the day, but it just got worse and worse as the day wore on. Because unlike Kai, you hadnât taken the time to get yourself off in the years since Kazue was born, not even once.
Once you were no longer being forced to endure an overwhelming amount of sexual stimulation, you found that you just had no desire to partake in it of your own accord for quite some time. Thatâs not to say the urge wasnât there, you just didnât have the mindset to want to indulge it. Kaiâs treatment of your body had left you feeling disgusted with yourself. You knew that it wasnât true and none of it had been your fault, but all the same, you still felt used and dirty. The day you woke up after your accident and Kai informed you of his decision to end all the intimacy of your relationship, you had accused him of being a sex addict, but for a while there afterwards, you didnât feel like you were much better.
And the weeks and months following the accident had been⊠difficult, to say the least.
Without Kaiâs hands constantly grabbing for you in his usual touch-starved manner, you almost felt more naked than all the times before when heâd actually had you bare before him. Intimacy with him had become such a common and expected occurrence in your day to day life, and when it suddenly stopped so abruptly, you honestly hadnât been too sure what to do or how to feel. No matter how uncomfortable and unwanted the feeling was, no matter how much you tried telling yourself that it wasn't true, you genuinely felt like you had no other value outside of what pleasures your body could offer him.
But that one night, after spending the whole day with thoughts of him clouding your mind, all you had wanted was to make him suffer just the tiniest bit alongside you.Â
Your little stunt with the vibrator had been a risky gamble, and a small part of you had been understandably worried that it would backfire on you and cause him to snap. But a much larger part, that part that was now capable of silently admitting to yourself what a wonderful father he was, that was the piece of you that knew he wouldnât do anything, that heâd likely never do anything to hurt you ever again.
If nothing else, Kai had proven himself in that regard at the very least these last few years, andâŠ
â(Y/N)?â
You jerked back in surprise when you felt warm fingers brushing your cheek and came out of your engrossing thoughts to find Kai kneeling before you with a look of confused worry on handsome face.
âAre you alright, sweetheart?â He asked gently. âI called out to you a few times, but youâve just been staring blankly at that shirt youâre holding.â
You looked down to where he indicated at your hands and, sure enough, you had been wringing the fabric in your clammy hands so much that it was totally wrinkled and would need to be thrown back in the dryer for a few minutes.
Looking back up at him, you did your best to give him a reassuring smile and set the now wrinkled shirt aside and picked up another one to fold.
âIâm fine, I just have something on my mind, itâs nothing to worry about, I promise.â You told him, praying that heâd drop it and leave it alone, even as a small traitorous hope for the exact opposite bloomed in your chest when you remembered that this was Kai Chisaki you were dealing with, the man was completely incapable of dropping anything if he thought it was a hindrance on your well-being or mental state. His forceful pushiness might have mellowed out over the years, but just because his tactics had changed didnât mean he hadnât found other ways of getting you to talk to him about the things on your mind.
He stiffened a bit, probably not thrilled that you were keeping things from him, even if you told him they were inconsequential, but he nodded and gave you a quick kiss on the forehead before slowly rising back up to his feet.
âIf youâre sure, just know that Iâm here if you want to talk about it.â He picked up the last little pile of clothes to put away in the drawers and walked back over to the dresser, but he continued to speak. âI know you usually talk to your sister about the things that trouble you, and what with our history together, I canât reasonably blame you for not wanting to let me in, but Iâd truly like for you to share your burdens with me, even if you think I wonât like what you have to say.â
The words he spoke rolled around in your mind at lightning speed for only a handful of seconds as you contemplated just how much what you were considering could fuck everything up for you and everyone else if it went sour, Kai included, but in the end, you found yourself unable to hold them back this time.
âEri just asked me a question today that I wasnât sure how to properly respond to, thatâs all.â
You tried to say the sentence as nonchalantly as possible, but it still felt as if you blurted them out like utter word vomit and you cringed.
If Kai noticed or cared about that detail though, he didnât even so much as show it, however, you could see a notable change in his posture, even with his back still turned he now had every single one of his senses trained on you, totally eager to listen to whatever it was you had to say, no matter how mundane or trivial it might be. You didnât often talk to him about things that you found stressful or upsetting, even when those topics concerned the children, not unless you felt it was important for him to be made aware of. And you supposed this was probably one of those times, as youâd rather bring it up with him first before Eri had a chance to corner him with the same question.
âOh?â He asked a bit breathlessly and chuckled awkwardly. âPlease donât tell me itâs time to give her âthe talkâ, because Iâm not so sure Iâm ready for that conversation either.â His attempt at humor to help ease you into the conversation was not lost on you and you couldnât stop the small grateful smile that tugged at your lips as a result.
But you very quickly wiped the smile off of your face and squared your shoulders in preparation for the inevitable. There was no going back now, and this time, you didnât let the pacing or tone of what you said next belie any of what you were truly feeling.
âShe asked me if she was ever going to get another little sister?â
âŠ
âŠ
âŠ
The entire world seemed to pause at that, waiting in stilled silence as the words you just spoke hung in the air between the two of you, and for the life of you, you couldnât tell what his reaction was going to be. He was as tense and as rigid as a bowstring, but with his back turned towards you, you couldnât see his facial expression to gauge how he might be feeling. So, you held your breath in anticipation and prayed with all your heart that telling him this wouldnât prove itself to be a colossal mistake on your part.
When Kai did eventually speak, his voice sounded hoarse and breathless, the sound barely above a whisper. âWhat-â He cleared his throat as the words caught. âWhat did you tell her?â
You breathed a sigh of relief when he asked that and it was like a weight lifted off your shoulders.Â
âI told her the truth.â You said softly, fiddling with the buttons on the shirt in your hands. âI told her that it was something for me and you to discuss privately with each other.â
Kai also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief at this and finally turned to face you. His expression was one of the softest youâd ever seen on him and his golden eyes were filled with such hope and stark longing that, had you been standing, it may very well have brought you to your knees. His own legs seemed to be shaking enough for the both of you anyway, and you briefly worried that he might just collapse then and there.
But he quickly pressed for you to go on, urging you to rip the bandaid off and cease the torment.
âAnd are we⊠discussing it?â
Before responding, you wondered how it had come to this. How in the span of a single day, you could go from loathing him, yourself, and all the things he made you feel for him, to smiling and wanting to talk about the absurdity of having another child with him, only for those feelings of contempt to circle back around and confuse you all the more. You shouldnât want this, not with him at least, but you did. You never would have chosen to have your children with him, but now that he was their father, you would never leave or go back and change it, even if you were given the opportunity. Eri and Kazue loved and adored him, and if anything were to happen to him or take him away, it would break their hearts and you would never be able to endure that.
A therapist or even a more rational person might tell you that you had likely developed some form of Stockholm syndrome, and they would probably be right, but you were simply past the point of caring about that anymore. You would never be able to forgive him and forget about all he had done to you, and you were willing to acknowledge that you may come to regret this decision by the time morning came, but for now, this was what you wanted.
Taking a deep breath, you let the words go free and prepared yourself for what was to come, be it either good or bad.
âI want to have another baby, Kai.â
The look of absolute wonder and happiness that overtook his face was enough to make your heart flutter and you wholeheartedly expected him to rush for you, to grab up into his arms in a fit of joy and overzealous passion before dragging you to the bed to keep you there for the rest of the night.
But thatâs not at all what happenedâŠ
Instead, an almost sad smile replaced the previous exuberance of his expression and he turned his back on you to continue putting away the laundry of all things, while you were left reeling from the confusion of it.
But Kai didnât leave you in the dark regarding his unexpected behavior for very long at least as his next words answered the unspoken question.
âWeâll go and talk to Dr.Takani tomorrow and see what can be done.â He said, his tone far too even and nonchalant for it to be anything other than forced. âOur options might be limited since we canât go to a hospital, but I promise weâll figure out a way to make this happen.â
Your mouth was hanging open by this point and you didnât even try to hold back the note of alarm that made your voice sound shrill and choked.
âWhat options? What are you talking about, Kai?â
Kaiâs chuckle wasnât one of amusement as he responded very bitterly. âWell, how else are we going to get you pregnant without IVF or artificial insemination?â
Your answer was immediate and without any hint of hesitation as you quietly whispered. âI just assumed weâd go about it the natural way⊠by having sex.â
You heard him let out a soft sound that was somewhere between a moan of pleasure fueled frustration, and a groan of pain as his hands went white knuckled gripping the top of the dresser.
âI-Iâm sorry (Y/N), I just⊠I just canât.â
âŠ
âŠ
âŠ
The rejection, no matter how confusing and unexpected it was, shouldnât have bothered you in the slightest, but it did, it really did. It tore something open in your chest that you werenât sure could ever be repaired as tears, hot and shameful, burned your vision.
âYou donât want meâŠâ
You didnât intend to say it out loud, but you did, and you honestly werenât sure if you meant for it to be taken as a question or as an accusation, but either way, it most certainly got a reaction out of him as Kai whirled around to face you, his face a mask of utter shock and confusion.
âWhat?!â He frantically replied. âOf course I still want you, how could you ever assume anything else after youâve laid in bed with me and watched me stroke my cock I donât even know how many times over the years?â
Now you were the one that was confused, even as a sense of uncomfortable relief settled over you at the knowledge that he still found you desirable.
âI donât understand.â You whispered softly.
He looked as if he didnât want to continue having this conversation at all, but he must have known that you wouldnât drop it so easily, because he sighed in that particular way that told you he was about to tell you something that he thought you likely wouldnât approve of.
âI want you, sweetheart, I want you so fucking bad it hurts, but I canât have sex with you because I donât trust myself to have the willpower to stop once you do get pregnant.â Was his quiet confession. âI told you before that if you ever came back to me for sex that things would go right back to the way they were, but over time, Iâve found I donât want things to go back to that.â It was like the floodgates had opened and now that he had started, he couldnât seem to stop. âI swear, I will do whatever it takes to give us another child if that is what you really want, but not at the expense of sacrificing all the progress we have made together these last few years.â
Your jaw was practically touching the floor, because that wasnât at all what you had been expecting him to say, not that you had any idea what you were expecting in the first place, but it certainly wasnât this level of selflessness.Â
Over time, you had come to accept and even appreciate that Kai did truly love you in his own way, and that he felt a great deal of genuine remorse for much of what he had put you through. Not all of it of course, there was only so much a person could do to grow and overcome the faults so deeply ingrained in them, but considering how things had started, this was a massive improvement. The old Kai would have taken full advantage of this situation and forced you to continue to have sex with him regardless of whether or not you only wanted it to go on just long enough for you to get pregnant. For him to turn down the opportunity to sleep with you after five years of celibacy, all because he didnât want to risk turning back into that monster he had been, the monster you had hated so vehemently, it somehow made you all the more confident in your decision to end this standoff between the two of you.
Sex with Kai, as well as the prospect of having another child with him had both been subjects that were on your mind for far longer than you cared to admit, and in truth, you had settled on your decision a while ago, you just hadnât been able to find the right time or way to broach the topic with him before now. But when Eri had so casually asked you her question today as you came into the kitchen to make some tea, you had known right away that now was as good a time as any. And your sweet, perfect daughter, who always knew how to help others, even when she wasnât aware of it, had given you, not just a reason to bring it up, but the courage to do it as well.
Now you only needed to convince Kai that you wanted this just as badly as he no doubt did.
âAnd if I told you that I wouldnât want it to stop even after I got pregnant?â
Kai shook his head and squeezed his eyes closed as he leaned back against the dresser for support. âPlease donât do this, (Y/N).â He quietly begged you, his voice straining as if he were in pain. âNot unless you are absolutely certain that this is what you want.â
You watched him for a long while, taking in the way he held himself back, all because he was scared that he might ruin the progress you and he had made together, and you suddenly knew what you needed to do.
By now, you knew that words alone werenât going to be enough to convince him that you were confident in your decision on this matter, you were going to need to show him that you wanted him. So you didnât give yourself the opportunity to second guess your choice in action as you stood up from the loveseat and slowly began stripping away articles of your clothing, piece by piece, never once breaking eye contact with him.
You had long since stopped being nervous or ashamed of your body and the way Kai would ogle it at every opportunity he was given, so even after five years, getting naked for him was an easy task, even if it should have made your skin crawl. You had once been indifferent to it, but not anymore, now you wanted his eyes on you, and wanted his hands and mouth and cock on and inside you even more.
He watched you now, every movement you made, with an all consuming intensity that had never been stronger, not even at the very beginning of all this madness. You once felt like he looked at you as nothing more than an object, like a doll or a piece of art, but not this time, now he looked at you dumbstruck, as if he was seeing you for the very first time. And you found you rather appreciated it now.
Once you were fully naked, it only took a handful of strides to reach him and you had to bite back a small smile at the way he gripped the top of the dresser even harder, like he was needing to fight for control of his own body, or else heâd lunge at you. You really wished he would, because you wanted him just as needy and desperate as you felt. You were so wet at this point, the moisture slicking up your thighs enough that Kai could likely already see the evidence of it himself. He wouldnât even need to bother with the foreplay, though you wouldnât object if he ended up needing to have a taste of you beforehand, you certainly wanted to taste him just as badly. You were surprised to realize that he had never insisted on the two of you trying out a sixty-nine position, so perhaps thatâs something you could convince him to try with you later, once youâd taken him inside of you a few times.
Standing less than a foot away from him now, you had to tilt your head up to look at him, but not before taking a long and obvious look at the already hard and straining bulge in his pants before dragging your eyes up to meet the molten gold of his own.
âCan you honestly tell me that you donât believe I know what Iâm saying, Kai?â You quietly asked, your voice steady and strong, though breathy and full of want.
He swallowed thickly, the sound so audible that it may as well have been a curse word for all it gave away about what his decision would ultimately be.
â(Y/N)⊠I-â He dragged his gaze over every bare inch of your exposed body and you felt it like a caress on your skin. âFuckâŠâ
âI know who it is that I want.â Reaching out, you boldly placed your hand on his chest, just over his heart and rubbed your thumb back and forth against the spot as you took that final step forward and pressed yourself flush against him, your aching breasts and tender nipples pressing into his beautifully chiseled abdomen.
âAnd who I want, is you, Kai.âÂ
âââââ
Kai was going to combust into flames, he was absolutely convinced that this conversation was going to be the final death of him and very soon his soul was going to be thrown down into some burning cell deep in the blackest pits of Hell.Â
He had never seen a more beautiful or seductive sight in all his life, and were it not for the way his cock positively throbbed in the confines of his pants, he might very well have thought he was dreaming this up right now. But none of his prior dreams about you, and there had been a lot of them over the years, none of them had ever been quite so vivid and true to life as this moment right here.
He had imagined this so many times before, each fantasy more beautiful and too painful to hope for than the last, and yet none of them could compare to the real thing.
The instant youâd mentioned having another baby, heâd felt his heart soar with unbridled happiness for one blinding moment, and then the fear had taken hold of him. The same fear that had plagued him every night since the first time you had been brave enough let him watch while you pleasured yourself beside him in bed, the fear that he would very soon lose control of himself and once again begin taking what he wanted from you by force. His decision to cut out all forms of intimacy with you for the last five years had been one of the hardest endeavors of his young life, but it had also been the most fulfilling. Heâd never realized just how little he knew about you until he no longer had the haze of sex and carnal pleasure clouding his mind, and what heâd learned and witnessed had made him love you all the more. He still viewed you as his, he didnât think he was capable of not feeling entitled to you, but the overwhelming sense of territorial possessiveness had lessened considerably over time.Â
He so desperately wanted to believe that he was capable of showing you the restraint and patience that you deserved, but he was truly terrified that one taste of you would be all it would take to undo the years of progress heâd made. Because if he took this step with you, and in the morning you said it was a mistake, he didnât know what heâd do. The last time you willingly sought him out for sex had ended disastrously, not that you had any memory of what truly happened that day, but he did, and the thought that it could potentially happen again was terrifying to him.
However, he also knew you well enough to know just how stubborn you could be, and that you were always the type of person who would never willingly do or say things you didnât mean. And the way you were looking at him right now, combined with the confidence in your tone and posture, it was cracking his already weak resolve.
So maybe, just maybe, if you, the one most harmed by all of this, were willing to set aside the past and try to move forward, perhaps he finally could as well.
â(Y/N)âŠâ His breath hitched when your smile turned a little devious and you pressed your bare chest more firmly against him.
âYes, Kai?â You asked sweetly.
Kai didnât know where this teasing sensuality you were displaying had come from, but it was driving him mad. He wanted to touch you so badly, to drag his lips and hands over every single part of you and listen to you moan for him, to reacquaint himself with the familiarity of your beautiful body, and to see up close all the ways it had changed since you had first given birth. He was especially fascinated by the handful of stretch marks you had gained during and after your pregnancy. He knew you bore them on your breasts and stomach, but the ones he really wanted to see were the ones on your inner thighs. Those ones he had only ever caught brief glimpses of and he always fantasized about tracing them with his lips and tongue while he slowly made his way up to feast on your sweet and needy little cunt.
But, before he could even consider getting to any of that, he needed to make sure that this is what you truly wanted, beyond a shadow of a doubt.
âYouâre sure this is what you really want?â He whispered. âI swear to you, sweetheart, I wonât hold it against you if you say ânoâ. We can find another way for you to get pregnant that doesnât involve crossing this line, but if we do this, you need to know that I canât guarantee that Iâll be able to show this same kind of restraint again if you change your mind in the morning or even later on down the road.â He paused and took a deep steadying breath before continuing. âI donât want to be that monster you knew me as ever again, (Y/N). So if you have any doubts about this decision, then I beg of you, please, back out now, before this situation has the chance to escalate past the point of no return.â
There, heâd said what he needed to say, and now the ball was in your court, the decision was now yours to make, the way it always should have been, and he quietly waited with baited breath, both eager and hesitant at the same time to learn what your final response was going to be, and thankfully, you werenât cruel enough to make him wait for too long to hear what that response was.
âââââ
You slid your hands up his body until one cupped his cheek and the other rested at the back of his neck, then you flashed him another soft smile as your eyes darkened with raw want and desire, desire for him.Â
âKai, my answer is still the same; I want you.â Your thumb traced lazy circles on the back of his neck while you continued to speak, and the way he practically melted into your touch sent butterflies fluttering in your stomach. âThe fact that you are so concerned about potentially hurting me and regressing back into your old habits is enough to give me confidence that you wonât. I trust you to take care of me and to respect my limits in a way you never did before, and if I ever feel like itâs too much or that I canât take it, I promise Iâll let you know and weâll figure it out together.â
You watched him close his eyes and slowly exhale a few seconds later, all the tension leaving his body at once as one of his hands reached up to rest over top of your own. He gently squeezed your fingers and turned his face into your still open palm to lay a kiss there, and you could have sworn he was breathing you in while he did it. The you from five years ago would have found the display annoying and disgusting, but the you of the present couldnât seem to adequately focus on anything past the pounding of your own heartbeat sounding in your ears and the unbearable ache pulsating between your legs as Kai turned his ravenous gaze back to yours.
Once again you were expecting him to leap upon you with five years worth of pent up passion and need, and once again he thoroughly surprised you by finding yet another way to stall what you now knew was an undeniable inevitability as he shifted to pull out his phone and scroll for a number before bring it up to his ear.
The whole while, his eyes never left yours and they all but screamed the one single word that you knew your own were echoing backâŠ
Finally.
âââââ
Kaiâs hyper focused attention never once left your face as he pulled out his phone and selected the first number on his speed-dial list.
It rang three times before the recipient answered, and Kai was far too preoccupied to even care as he watched the tip of your pretty little tongue slip out to wet your lips, lips he soon planned to have his own against, and possibly wrapped around his cock later, if you were willing.
âHello?âÂ
Hariâs voice sounded raspy and breathless as he answered and Kai didnât need more than one guess to know what must be causing it so late into the evening, especially with Rappa out of town at the moment.
Under normal circumstances, he might have been jealous or even envious over such a fact, but considering why he was making this call to his second in the first place, he couldnât bring himself to give two flying shits this time. As long as his order was fallowed to the letter, Hari could still be sliding his cock between your sisters legs for all the fucks he had to give, all he cared about at the moment was passing along his message and turning his full attention back onto you.
âI need you to personally handle everything we have going on for the next week.â He quietly ordered, smirking down at you when your eyes widened and you mouthed back the words, âa weekâ. âReschedule, shuffle things around, go to the meetings and distributions in my place; I donât care what you have to do to make it happen, but I donât want to hear one word about our business or dealings for the next seven days, not unless the issue is of apocalyptic proportions. Have I made myself clear, Chrono?â
Kai knew that Hari likely wanted to ask a series of questions, and he no doubt would the next time they saw each other, but for now, he was smart enough to keep his mouth shut and simply do as he was told.
âYes, I understand.â His second in command responded obediently, but with obvious confusion. âIâll see to it that you are left completely undisturbed for as long as you wish, and Iâll make sure everyone else is aware of it as well and the consequences that will come if they disregard the order.â
âGood.â Was all Kai said before he ended the call and tossed his phone aside with a careless flick of the wrist, and all the while his attention never strayed away from you. In fact, it only seemed to grow more intense with every passing second as he debated on whether or not he should be the one to make the first move and end this rather enticing stare down the two of you were having.
Thankfully though, and much like all of this evening so far, you took the decision right out of his hands as you smiled up at him and said the words that ripped open the floodgates.
âWell then, Kai, you have an entire week away from work to spend with me.â You said, your voice light and teasing as you pressed ever closer to him, stretching up on the tips of your toes to brush your lips against his own trembling mouth. âWhatever shall we do to pass the time?â
âââââ
Hariâs confusion was near palpable as he stared down at the dark screen of his phone wondering what in the hell that was all about. It wasnât like Kai to take that much time away from work and the organization, and if there was some kind of emergency in the compound or with you or the children, his phone would have already been blowing up about it.
So what then could it be?
âAre you so obtuse that you canât see what this is?â
Hari looked over to the other side of the bed and frowned to see that (Name) was already in the process of getting dressed to leave and the now familiar disappointment that followed that realization was more than enough to make him temporarily forget about Kaiâs mysterious order.
âYouâre leaving already?â He asked, not caring if he sounded like a petulant child.Â
âYes.â Your sister responded, rolling her eyes as she wiggled herself back into her pants and proceeded to put on her bra. âIâm likely going to be responsible for the kids for the majority of the week, and Iâd like to get some sleep tonight.â
Hari cocked his head, still confused. âWhy do you think that?â
She raised one eyebrow and gave him an expression that just screamed, âAre you fucking serious right now?â. It was a look heâd grown accustomed to receiving from her over the years and somehow, it always sent a spike of pleasure zinging through him. Heâd never admit it aloud, but he rather enjoyed letting her dominate him in bed and take the lead on occasion. Unlike Kai, he didnât always feel an overwhelming urge to be in control of all things at every moment of the day, and heâd never been shy about being upfront with his bedroom partners in that regard. It just so happened that the woman standing before him now was perfectly comfortable with such things. Of course, he wasnât at all opposed to being the one in charge either, but when he spent everyday ordering others around, it was something of a relief to not have to worry about it once in a while and be the one getting pampered.
âBecause him and my sister are, in all likelihood, currently in the process of fucking each otherâs brains out as we speak.â She replied, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. âCome on, you must have picked up on the way theyâve been eye-fucking one another at every opportunity they get lately, they havenât exactly been subtle about it.â
Hariâs facial expression didnât give it away, but as the words settled over him, he had to admit that he felt rather inept for not having thought of it himself. There were only so many things that could pull Kai away from his duties for such a long period of time, and if all was well with Eri and Kazue, then your sister was right, the only other option was you.Â
âWhat do you think brought this on?â He asked casually, hoping that if he kept her talking long enough, he might just be able to convince her to stay for another round, or even the whole night.
âHard to say.â She was currently in the process of looking for her socks and shoes as she went on. âBut Iâm betting it probably has something to do with Eri asking for a little sister and (Y/N) having baby fever.â
At the mention of pregnancy, Hari couldnât help but imagine what (Name) would look like all round and full with his own child and he silently wondered if she herself ever had thoughts of being a mother. But he shook those thoughts away, there was no point in dwelling on them at the moment, especially since sheâd gotten an IUD a few years ago and was still more than regularly sharing herself with Rappa.Â
The thought of the lumbering buffoon and the following wave of jealousy was enough to soften his cock when he remembered that she never had any qualms about sharing a bed with Rappa afterwards, but never did so with him.
âWhy donât you stay here tonight instead of going back downstairs?â He quickly suggested it before he could rethink the offer. He could already see that she was opening her mouth to object, but he interjected before she could even get the words out. âJust to sleep.â He clarified, raising his hand in a peaceful gesture. âI know you prefer your room downstairs, but if you have to spend the week up here in the house anyway, why not stay here with me tonight and we can get you a room set up near the children tomorrow .â
(Name) didnât say a word to him for a few long moments and just as he was about to rescind the offer, she finally spoke.
âI suppose that could work.â She said, eyeing him wearily.
Hari felt his face beginning to light up, only to have that joy dim just the slightest bit when she continued on.
âBut Iâm sleeping with my shirt and underwear on, and I am sure as fuck not going to cuddle with you. You stay on your side and Iâll stay on mine, got it?â She spat, her tone leaving no room for arguments or anything else as she stiffly began taking her clothes off again.
Despite his disappointment that he wouldnât get to feel her in his arms tonight, Hari still couldnât keep the small smile off his face as he watched her strip and stiffly climb back into the bed and wiggle under the covers.
Perhaps there was some hope for him after all, and heâd just need to take some baby steps to get there.
âââââ
Buttery soft sunshine was what you awoke to, but it was the soft kisses being left all along your shoulders and the back of your neck that kept you from dozing back off into peaceful slumber.
You smiled in contentment and lifted your arm, reaching it behind you to tangle your fingers in the soft chestnut strands of Kaiâs hair while you arched your back in a small stretch, making extra certain that your bare ass rubbed against his already straining cock in the process.
âGood morning.â You whispered, your voice still thick with sleep and a tad bit hoarse from all the moaning and screaming youâd done the night before, even as your body fully responded to his gentle ministrations.
You felt him smile in response and his grip on your hip tightened as he groaned, nuzzling his face in the crook of your neck and grinding his pelvis against the plump cheeks of your ass.
âFuck, that feels so good.â He moaned, and opened his mouth to suck on the soft skin just below your ear. His hips were already picking up a steady rhythm as he slid his cock up and down between your ass cheeks and you pushed back with equal fervor. âIâll never be able to get enough of you, my love, never.â
You shifted to roll over onto your back and look up at him, smiling as he leaned down to press a lingering kiss to your lips. The sunlight streaming in through the windows highlighted him like a halo and made it seem as though his golden eyes were sparkling, although, from the blissfully happy smile on his face, that sparkle may not have been entirely a trick of the light.
The previous night had been wonderful and amazing, it had been everything you wanted and yet nothing like what you had expected. You had anticipated being tossed down on the bed and fucked hard and fast like a bitch in heat for the first few times, because there were definitely multiple rounds, but instead, Kai had been insistent on treating you with such tender love and care. He asked you at every opportunity throughout the night if what he was doing was to your liking, not because he wanted your enthusiasm to help inflate his ego, but because he just genuinely wanted to make sure you were comfortable with everything he did. From the way he kissed you, to every position he put you in, every new-not-new action was followed through only after he had received your verbal consent. It was very much appreciated, but after a while, you had gotten so amusingly annoyed by it that you had at point told him that if he did so one more time, youâd gag him with your underwear.
The look of shock that had overtaken his face had been purely priceless, as had been the uproarious laughter that had erupted from him a few moments afterwards.
âHow are you feeling this morning?â He asked cautiously, no doubt worried you might have come to regret your decision while in the cold light of the day.
You grinned up at him fiendishly. âA little sore and stiff, but itâs in all the best ways possible, so I donât mind.â
Kai frowned a bit, pulling back the blanket to scan your body from head to toe, as if he expected to find your body littered with bruises and other injuries. Then he turned his eyes back towards your own and you could easily see the lingering guilt that shined there. It would be some time yet before he felt relieved enough to let go of it, if ever let go of it at all.
âYouâre sure youâre alright?â He repeated. âYou can tell me, I promise I wonât be angry.â
âIâm sure.â Then you lifted your arms, opening them up and motioning for him to return to them. âNow would you please come back over here, I was enjoying those cuddles.â
Kai, for his part, was convinced that this all must be a dream, a very wonderful one to be sure, but still a dream. But as he slipped back into the warm cradle of your arms and felt you begin your usual habit of tracing teasing lines and patterns across his back with the tips of your fingers, he knew this was real. Somehow, you had found it in your heart to try and move past the horrible things heâd done in order to have a fresh start with him. He knew you hadnât necessarily forgiven him, he wasnât even sure he deserved this second chance, let alone forgiveness, not when he couldnât entirely forgive himself, but if this is what you wanted, then he would happily accept whatever bits of yourself you wanted to bestow upon him.
The two of you laid there in peaceful silence for quite some time, occasionally running a hand over one another or laying kisses wherever your lips could reach, just to remind one another that this was indeed real and not some fantasy.
âWhat are you thinking about?â Kai asked softly when you had been silent for longer than usual.
The two of you had switched positions at one point and now you were the one resting your head on Kaiâs broad pectoral, still idly tracing patterns on the skin of his stomach and smiling devilishly whenever his hips would jerk and his cock gave a noticeable twitch. It wouldnât take too much effort to slip a little further down and wrap your lips around him, and had he not just asked you a question, you would have done just that without a moment's hesitation.
âNothing really, just thinking about how much I lo-â
The words slipped out so naturally that you almost didnât catch yourself in time.
Both of you stiffened and the room went deathly quiet as the gravity of what you almost finished saying hit you both like a freight train. Your mind was in a tizzy, trying to come up with every line in existence to excuse what it was you almost just said. You donât even know where the words came from, they just slipped out so smoothly, like saying it was the easiest thing youâd ever done.Â
As if they were true!
But they werenât true, they couldnât be trueâŠ
Could they?
Yes, you had grown to care for and appreciate Kai as the father of your children and even as a companion, enough so that you wanted to have more children with him, but that didnât mean you⊠felt that way about him⊠did it?
â(Y/N)?â Kai called out your name softly, pulling you from your wild and chaotic thoughts.
âIâm sorry, sweetheart, I couldnât quite make out what you were saying. Can you repeat that for me?â He asked with forced casualness.
You were so blindsided and confused that it took a moment for you to recognize what was happening, but when you did, the painful tension drained away in an instant as you realized what he was doing.
Kai was offering you an out, to chance to back away from this topic for the time being, until you were ready to face it, IF you were ever ready to face it.
You wished wholeheartedly that you werenât such a fucking coward, but so much had happened in so short a time between the two of you, and dealing with this, on top of everything else, was just asking for too much.
So you took that out, shelving the topic to be addressed at another time⊠or possibly never.
You cleared your throat. âI⊠I was only saying that I love⊠love what a wonderful father you are.â You said quietly, and patted yourself on the back that at least you were able to admit this truth. âMistakes of the past or not, you always take such good care of them, of us, and I canât thank you enough for that.â
Kaiâs arms tightened around you instantly as he laid a gentle kiss to the top of your head, breathing in your delectable scent, now mingled with his own. âI will always take care of you. The three of you, hopefully soon-to-be four, are my whole world. I love you all from the bottom of my heart, and I will spend the rest of my life proving that to you, even if it kills me in the process. I swear it, my love.â
Your answering nod was all he needed to know you understood and believed him, and soon, the two of you once again lapsed back into that easy and comfortable silence, basking in the morning sun and perfectly content to let the future play out however it saw fit to do so.
And while you might not ever be able to say those three little words back to him, that was fine, because for now, this was all either of you needed.
                                    The End
That is a wrap folks! Purity is officially completed!
3 years, 30 chapters, and nearly 200k words later and I honestly canât believe I managed to finally finish it! It has been one hell of a ride from start to finish, and I just want to thank all of you for the absolutely amazing support you all have shown throughout the entire process. Whether youâve been here from the very beginning or if you came in halfway through, or even if youâve only just now found this, thank you all from the bottom of my heart.
But the one I want to thank the most is one of my best and dearest friends, @talpupâ, who has been with me from the very beginning, before I even started posting. Brainstorming ideas with me and allowing me to subject them to my never-ending slew of scene and detail changes, they have been my biggest supporter by far and I can quite honestly say this blog would not be active anymore were it not for them. I probably would have given up on this story and writing post worthy content a long time ago had I not met you my friend, this story is as much yours as it is mine and I hope you know how much I love and appreciate you! â€ïž
So, to conclude, if ever there was a time to let me know your thoughts on the story as a whole, now is that time. I know this kinda happy/bittersweet ending might seem very lackluster and an ill-fit for what this fic started out as, but I hope that everyone who reads it can find at least a few satisfying conclusions throughout it. But this is how I always intended for the story to end and I, as the writer, am very pleased with it, and to me, thatâs really all that matters. đ
Thank you all, enjoy!
#18+ONLY#MINORS DNI#Purity#yandere!overhaul#fem!reader#yandere!overhaul x fem!reader#chisaki kai#chisaki kai x reader#eri bnha#hari kurono#reader insert#emotions and feels#ANGST#trigger warnings#lots of them#domestic abuse#implied/referenced non con#referenced kidnapping#referenced child abuse#past abuse#blackmail#violence#manipulative behavior#possessive behavior#threats#toxic relationship#emotional and mental manipulation#gaslighting#bittersweet ending#Stockholm syndrome?
74 notes
·
View notes
Note
My time has come!
A writing request! Could be OCs or generic whump, whichever you're more comfortable with!
Whumpee and Caretaker got into a bad argument, and Whumpee leaves. Caretaker left them alone for a few days until they learned that Whumpee has been kidnapped and being held as bait for them. Despite the fight and the fact it was a trap, they rescued Whumpee from their kidnappers. Cue apologies and hurt/comfort â€ïž
Thank you so much for the request! (Rules here)
It took me about two weeks but I managed to get 3600 words out of this prompt, and I chose to go with the Gunblade Duo (Draven and Octavian). I had a lot of fun with this, enjoy! :D
CW: swearing, blood, guns, concussion, passing out, tied up, knife wounds, implied mauling, abduction, referenced abduction, arguing, death, alcohol
A/N: This takes place during The Hunter, the Myth and the Cure and is not canon to the story. There is some reference to the events leading up to this one-shot, and implied reference to the events of The Watcher and the Thief. None of that is relevant for reading and enjoying the story :)
Tag List: @fourwingedsnake @pigeonwhumps
The trek back through Zariya was even more tense than the initial trip. Octavian mustâve sensed Dravenâs displeasure. He was silent for much of the journey, only speaking to point out notable sounds and scents. Draven shouldâve offered thanks. It was what a decent person would have done, considering any of the people they avoided due to Octavianâs warnings could have had ill intentions.
Draven, however, wasnât in the mood to be a decent person.
âI apologize that the party was a bust,â Octavian finally said. They were drawing close to the safe house where the devar and Reese were staying until Draven felt it was safe for them. Octavian was, for some reason, even more paranoid than Draven about keeping the kid safe, so even if Draven decided the search for her had subsided, they might still be stuck with her for a while yet.
âYou donât sound very sorry,â Draven muttered as they rounded a corner, dodging around the pool of light illuminated by a nearby street lamp. The party had been his idea; to draw out some of the higher-profile targets the evening before a full moon. The smart ones would decline. The foolish ones would accept and try to depart early.
Unfortunately, only one of them was clever enough to avoid the party. Of the ones who attended, only one tried to leave early. And that was because she hated staying around the crowd of partygoers for too long.
âPersonally, I donât see it as a total loss.â
Draven exhaled sharply. âReally? How so?â When theyâd returned to the party, heâd been pissed to discover that two of the attending targets had slipped out while they were distracted with the noblewoman. This little piece of information had turned one confirmed suspect into three. Three more lycanthropes they had to track down. Draven was beginning to get sick of the whole thing. But money was money, and he was getting paid a lot of money.
Octavian indicated a pair of figures ahead of them on the street, and they ducked into an adjoining alley. âI spoke with a former Draigo contact. Most of the human confidants were never made public, weâre lucky I recognized him from a previous mission.â
Yeah. We. âAnd?â
âHe all but confirmed what I already suspected. The stronghold in the south burned down before the plague claimed its first victims. It was unrelated.â
âAnd this is relevant becauseâŠ?â They emerged from the alley. Draven quickly glanced around before turning south. Almost there.
Octavian hesitated. âI⊠it means that I can trust my memories from right before⊠you knowâŠ.â
Draven rolled his eyes. âSure.â
âAre you still annoyed that those targets got away from us?â
âOf course Iâm annoyed!â Draven snapped, stopping in his tracks. âMore than annoyed, Iâm fucking furious! The plan was to eliminate four difficult targets from my list, not one!â He folded his arms, glaring at Octavian. âAnd your ârelevantâ information was all but useless. It was a complete dead-end, and the cost is definitely coming out of my pay, andââ
Octavian hissed through his teeth sharply. âOf course it all comes down to money for you. Typical.â
Draven folded his arms, hands clenched into fists. âAt least Iâm not the one in denial about the greatest tragedy in the last decade!â
Octavianâs mouth snapped shut, and his expression changed from mild annoyance to barely concealed rage. If looks could kill, Draven would be six feet under and decomposing. âI can see myself to the safe house.â He finally spit out through gritted teeth, âGood night, Cozenson.â
He turned on his heel and stalked away, quickly melting into the shadows between the buildings. Draven gritted his teeth and walked in the opposite direction. He needed a drink.
- - - - -
Of course it all comes down to money for you.
Typical.
Draven knocked back the remnants of his drink. The alcohol did little to numb the shame that curled around his mind, threatening to pull him under. He slammed the shot glass on the counter, causing the other empty glasses to rattle. Since when did he care about what de Silv thought... of all people!Â
A few feet away, the bartender of the random tavern Draven had stormed into eyed him with a questioning look. Draven waved him off. âIâm done for the night, Iâll settle my tab now.â
He fumbled with the strings on his coin purse with numb fingers, growing more annoyed by the second. Drinking away his frustrations had never worked in the past. Why would it this time? And now he was guaranteed a hangover in the morning.Â
This was all de Silvâs fault.
The door to the tavern opened, and several pairs of feet stomped on the wooden floor. A bit late for a party. Draven finished paying for the drinks, frowning as the bartender grabbed the money with a fearful expression on his face and quickly ducked into the kitchen. As he turned to leave, he found a group of five well-armed men, all wearing identical black metal masks, standing behind him. âI was just leaving,â he said, moving to walk around them.
The group moved with him, keeping between him and the door. âLook,â Draven snapped, words slurred from the alcohol, âAs much as Iâd love to settle whatever score you got with me, Iâm surprisingly not in the mood. So if you could just get out of my way and we could go on with our merry livesâŠ.â
No response. All five men stared at him in silence. Well, he assumed they were staring at him. He couldnât tell, what with the masks completely obscuring their faces.
ââKay,â Draven muttered, reaching for his pistol, âI did warn you.â
His attackers sprang into action, surrounding him on all sides. But Draven only focused on the one directly in front of him.
Crack! Craâ!
He only got to aim one shot before he was tackled from the side. Even with unsteady hands, his aim was true, and he earned a cry of pain and a spray of blood for his efforts. The second shot went wide, the bullet embedding itself in the far wall. Draven stumbled sideways as his assailant tried to wrestle the gun away from him, the other three advancing.
Temporarily freeing his gun arm, Draven slammed the butt of the pistol against the side of his attackerâs head and pressed the business end against the bare skin of his neck. The other man stumbled back, one hand clutching his head, the other pressed against the burn caused by the hot metal.
Draven whirled around and almost fell over as the world continued to spin. He swore and drew his other pistol, blindly firing with his non-dominant hand as he stumbled backward towards the door. He didnât notice the movement behind him until it was too late.
Thud.
Pain exploded in Dravenâs head. The force of whatever had hit him sent him to the floor, his weapons falling from numb fingers and clattering out of reach. WhatâŠ?
What⊠in the depths�
Strong hands seized him and began to drag him away. Draven watched through half-open eyes as one of the remaining masked men picked up his pistols. Darkness bled into the edges of his vision.
They⊠they donât want me deadâŠ?
That⊠thatâs notâŠ
âŠnot goodâŠ
âŠfuckâŠ
âŠ
- - - - -
Octavian dealt with his anger in the only way he knew how: sharpening his knives. Heâd been doing that a lot lately, he realized, especially since he officially started working with Draven. It wasnât just anger that prompted him to do something repetitive like knife sharpening, it was also worry, and stress. Both were also incredibly prominent in his life.
As a result, they had become incredibly sharp over the last couple of years. So sharp Octavian didnât notice he had cut his hand until Reese pointed it out. âYouâre, uh, bleeding.â
His jaw clenched as he carefully set the offending weapon aside and accepted the handkerchief she handed him. âI mustâve been more distracted than I thought,â he muttered, wiping away the pale red liquid from the cut. It wasnât deep, thankfully, but it was long, cutting along the side of his left pointer finger.
Octavian stared at the cut, watching the blood drip down his hand in morbid fascination. At least Iâm not the one in denial about the greatest tragedy in the last decade! Even if the words had come from a place of emotion, intending to hurt, he couldnât deny the truth behind them. Call it optimism, call it hope, it was all the same.
Denial.
He pressed the cloth against the cut as Reese returnedâwhen had she left?âwith one of Dravenâs spare bags. She handed Octavian the augri and bandages before sitting down next to him. She picked up the knife, still wet with his blood.
ââŠItâs been three days.â
Octavian hissed out through his teeth. The clear liquid was cold against his skin but searing hot like fire on the wound. Three days since the party, yes. Three days since we last parted, yes. âAnd?â
Reese carefully cleaned the blood off the edge of the weapon. The edges of the bandages on her forearms peeked out from underneath her sleeves. Her own wounds were healing, but they still needed to be covered. In a couple more days, she wouldnât need the bandages. âI just⊠three days⊠is kind of a long time⊠to be left aloneâŠ?â
âYouâre worried about Cozenson.â
She nodded.
Octavian sighed through his nose as he wrapped a thin strip of cloth around his finger. âHe can handle himself.â
Her jaw tightened, and she hesitated before speaking. âYouâre still angry with him.â
Octavian made a noise of indifference.
âSo⊠so you donât think any one of his enemies might have gotten him? Youâre not worried at all?â
He opened his mouth to argue that no, he wasnât worried, and if the hunter had gotten himself into some sort of mess he could very well get himself out of it, but the look on Reeseâs face made him reconsider his words. He exhaled slowly and held out his hand. She handed over the knife, and he slid it into his sheath.
The truth? Octavian was concerned, now that Reese had brought it up, that Cozenson had left him alone for so long. Granted, Octavian hadnât gone out to meet him at the guild over the past three days, but even so, Draven barely went a day without checking up on Reese. He pretended otherwise, but he was as interested in the girlâs safety as Octavian was.
âIf itâll make you feel better,â he began, rising to his feet, âIâll go check up on him.â
Reese jumped up and thrust the bag at him. âHere. You might need it.â
Octavian nodded and slung it over his shoulder. âIâll be back soon. You know the rules.â
She all but shoved him towards the door, bolting it behind him as soon as it was closed. Octavian wasted no time setting off northeast, towards the Hunterâs Guild. He would ask around there first. And if nobody knew where Cozenson was, the next step would be breaking into his apartment.
And if the apartment offered no clues? Octavian brushed the thought aside as he turned up his hood to hide the tell-tale silver of his hair. It was early morning, and few people were nearby, but he didnât want to risk running into Reeseâs abductors, who were no doubt on the lookout for him. He still received odd looks from passersby, but it was better than nothing.
He wasnât a skilled tracker for nothing. But heâd rather not have to go that far. A trail three days cold was going to be a nightmare to follow.
Octavian had only just gotten into the northern district of Zariya when he was approached by a familiar face. Thaddeus Kaneson? Octavian had worked with him briefly back when he first joined the Hunterâs Guild. As far as he was aware, Thaddeus would have no reason to know about his and Dravenâs current job. Their partnership, maybe. Why is he here?
âDe Silv,â the hunter greeted softly, joining him.
âKaneson,â Octavian replied, not slowing his pace, âI thought you were in Caenum.â
Thaddeus shrugged. âI was. Got called back.â
âThatâs not why youâre here.â
âNo, itâs not.â Thaddeus stopped and pulled out a sealed envelope from a hidden pocket on his duster. âThis was dropped off late last night. Nobody saw who did it.â He held it out. âItâs for you. I got the short straw of trying to deliver it. Glad I found you quickly.â
Octavian hesitantly took it. His name was scrawled on the front with thick, dark letters. Thaddeus turned to leave, but Octavian touched his arm, stopping him. âHave you seen Cozenson? Within the last couple of days?â
The hunter paused, thinking. âCanât say I have,â he said, cracking a grin. âWhy, did you lose your partner?â
Octavian sighed. âIâm concerned that he might have gotten himself into a situation that I will need to rescue him from before he gets himself killed.â
Thaddeusâ grin grew wider. âCelestials, you did lose him! Well, if I find him before you do, youâll owe me drinks at the Laughing Bear.â
âI highly doubt that will happen, Kaneson.â
Thaddeus turned away, chuckling. âWeâll see about that, de Silv.â
Octavian let him go, fiddling with the envelope until the hunter was out of sight. Shaking his head, he ducked into the shelter of a nearby alley and turned it over. He ran a finger over the wax seal. Unbroken, but he knew there were ways to open it without damaging the seal. No design was imprinted on the dark red wax, the color oddly similar to human blood. Either no signet or the person whoâd sent the letter did not want to be known.
Octavianâs suspicions grew as he broke the seal and pulled out the letter. One page, same messy lettering.
We have your partner. If you do not turn over Reese Takari, we will kill him. You have one week.
The paper crinkled under the force of Octavianâs grip, but he didnât care. It was dated the night of the last full moon, three days before, with an address scrawled below the note. No signature, but he didnât need it to guess who had sent it.
And heâd rather be damned to the depths than give Reeseâs abductors what they wanted.
- - - - -
âI think I finally figured out what your mask reminds me of.â
The guard who had been assigned to watch Draven did not obviously react, but Draven noted the way his jaw visibly tightened under the stupid metal face mask.
Draven smirked despite the pounding in his head and the aching in his joints from being tied to the chair for so long. âYour mask specifically looks like a little obedient watchdog. One who only knows how to follow the orders of someone whoâs done nothing but bitch at you.â
The guard, celestials bless his patience, remained motionless, holding his handgun, as he stood about as far as he could get from his charge without leaving the small, windowless room where Draven was kept. He had originally been in the main area of the random warehouse in the merchant district, but with the front door right there, he couldnât help but almost escape twice. Now, he was about as far away from the door as he could get, though there were plenty of windows just outside the room.
âPersonally,â Draven continued, âI donât see why your bossâwhoever the depths that might beâmakes you wear those stupid masks. Itâs not like I couldnât identify you by the way you stand or anything.â
The guardâs knuckles turned white as he resisted the temptation to strike Draven across the face. Or at least thatâs why Draven assumed he was gripping his weapon with such strength. Any more force and the gun would probably snap in half.
âSo⊠when did your boss say the time limit was again? Three days left, now? I have a job to get back to.â
No response.
Dammit. Worth a shot.
Draven sighed and ran his fingers along the ropes tied around his wrists for the hundredth time since heâd been bound there after the second escape. Both of the knives hidden in his sleeves had gotten confiscated, all he had left was the one in his boot. Which was currently out of reach.
Not that it would do him much good at this point. With the one guard between him and the only exit, and at least two more standing outside between the door and the nearest windows, he wasnât getting very far. They might actually shoot him this time if only to keep him from attempting escape with a more permanent solution.
Draven opened his mouth to ask another question, but before the words left his lips, the sound of shattering glass pierced the air. The guard jumped, startled, and darted out the door. Draven cocked his head, listening as chaos reigned. Screaming, shouting, gunshots, and running footsteps as his captors tried to contain whatever had gotten inside.
The person in charge, who wore an identical black metal mask with a single gold stripe across where the forehead would be, had claimed they could handle Dravenâs partner if he chose to fight his way through. âDe Silv would have no choice but to accept,â heâd gloated, âI have thirty men armed to the teeth. What does a single hunter have against that?â
Besides, Octavian had no reason to risk the kid for Draven.Â
Why would he, after what Draven had said to him?Â
If Draven were in his position, he would have just left him and gotten himself and Reese out of Zariya days ago while her abductors waited in vain.
Just as the thought crossed Dravenâs mind, a familiar face appeared in the doorway. âCozenson,â Octavian said in greeting. He was covered in human blood, the dark red liquid dripping from his knives and smeared on his face and clothing.
âDe Silv,â Draven returned slowly.
âSurprised to see me?â
He sighed. âA little bit, yeah.â
Octavian casually tossed one of his knives into the air and caught it deftly. âI couldnât just leave you to die at the hands of these masked imbeciles. Iâm not you.â
The last sentence was unspoken, but the look on Octavianâs face implied it well enough. Draven opened his mouth to argue, to deny, but he hesitated. Octavian would know it was a lie. âLook,â he said, after a moment of thought, âIâm sorry. For what I said to you. I wasnât being fair.â
The look of pure shock on Octavianâs face was priceless. âIâŠ.â
âI know, Iâm apologizing. Big shocker.â Draven jerked his head to the side, indicating the ropes binding him to the chair. âCould you let me out? My hands are getting numb.â
Octavian blinked and slowly nodded. He crossed the small room in two strides and quickly sliced through the ropes. Draven jumped to his feet and staggered, vision tunneling. âShit,â he muttered as Octavian steadied him. âDonât get a concussion while drunk.â
âNoted.â Octavian considered the blood on his knives, lips pressed into a thin line, before wiping the blood off and sheathing them. âI also apologize. For leaving you alone. However much I detested your company at that point, we are partners.â
Draven sighed. âYeah, couldnât agree more.â He slowly stepped out of the room, noting the copious amount of blood and broken glass littering the warehouse floor. The bodies of the dead lay scattered about haphazardly. Most had died by Octavianâs blades. Two appeared to have been mauled. âSo⊠thirty men?â
âSome of them fled,â Octavian said softly. âThey assumed they were dealing with an elven hunter. They were half-right.â
Dravenâs eyes landed on his guns, which rested on a table across the vast room. They appeared undamaged, thank the celestials. He could always get new guns, of course, but those were his guns. Theyâd seen him through many a hunt and duel and scuffle. He began to pick his way over, avoiding the corpses and the worst of the blood. âYou seem conflicted.â
Octavian trailed after him âI think anyone would, in my position.â
âHas everything gotta be a damned riddle with you?â Draven reached the table and picked up one of his guns. Empty. The boss mustâve unloaded it. Pretty clever for someone working with limited knowledge. He gave the room another glance. From what he could see, none of the masks on the dead guards possessed the golden stripe. âOctavian, did you happen to kill a guy with a stupid-looking gold streak across his mask? âCause that guy was a particular brand of asshole. And also the one in charge.â
He glanced back to find his partner staring into space, eyes moving back and forth. âNo,â Octavian finally said, refocusing his attention on Draven. âHe was one of the first to flee.â
âDamned coward.â
ââDamned cowardâ, indeed.â
Draven returned his guns to their rightful places on his belt and gave the warehouse one last cursory look. âGuess Iâm rooming with you and the kid for a little while.â
Octavian nodded. âHer abductors are surprisingly resourceful. She mustâve been a valuable prisoner.â
âStill hasnât told you anything?â
âNo.â
Draven sighed. âI donât know what they did with the knives I kept up my sleeve, but Iâm tired, my head hurts, and I want nothing more than to go home.â
âShall we depart then?â
âCelestials, stop being so formal. Letâs get out of here.â
Meme Summary
#my writing#writing requests#whump#my ocs#gunblade duo#octavian de sil#draven cozenson#reese takari#thtmatc#tales from valaria#tfv#swearing#blood#guns#concussion#passing out#tied up#knife wounds#implied mauling#abduction#referenced abduction#arguing#whump writing#oc whump#used as bait#parting words regret#death#kidnapping#alcohol use#drunkenness
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Secrets Revealed
This fic is crossposted on Ao3. Find it Here. Mind the tags.
Jacob is dragged into the office, blood flowing heavily from the wound on his head. He lets his legs drag behind him, determined to make everyone's lives harder before he looses his own. It doesn't stop them - barely even slows them down - but the small act of rebellion makes his heart hammer slower. Calms him down.
The two Blighters drop him in the middle of the office, in the exact same spot as the dead Blighter he had seen only last year. Jacob ignores the green eyes that stare up from him where the body had once been. There isn't even a blood stain there - though that won't be true for long, since he knows he's bleeding onto the expensive rug. His body will end up in the same position as the Blighter. As the maid. As the footman.
"Leave." Father barks his order coldly, and Jacob's heart stops. Everything is eerily silent, Jacob can't even hear the footsteps as the room empties. He remains kneeling, frozen in time as his father sits, drinking his tea and glaring down at him.
He keeps his mouth shut, the thin green fabric the only thing protecting his identity from his father's ire. Well, perhaps nothing can protect him from his father's ire, but he's certainly protected from his wrath now. Jacob will just be shot, his body left somewhere that the Rooks can find. Hopefully they'll know how to continue without him. If Jacob dies before his mask is taken, if he can manage to keep his mouth shut, he wont be tortured again.
"I have some questions for you." Father says, and Jacob keeps his eyes on the floor. He doesn't try to twist out of the ropes that bind his wrists anymore, and something stops him from panicking. He should be panicking, right? "You are going to answer them honestly. If you do so, and you agree to my terms, I might let you live. Understood?"
Jacob remains silent, and Father sighs deeply. He stands, walking over to Jacob, and puts a gun to Jacob's forehead. Jacob closes his eyes, trying to keep his breathing slow and steady as his heart restarts at an alarming pace. He can panic - but he can't show it. Won't show it. He won't die a fool. He wants to die brave, if he can't die fighting.
Father reaches down to Jacob's face, yanking the mask off his face. Jacob gasps as his head is snapped forward, panic truly setting in as his Father freezes, looking at him. His eyes are wide, his mouth pressed together in a thin line. Jacob and his father don't move, the gun cold amongst Jacob's scalp.
"I'm sorry." Jacob breaks. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry."
Father's hand doesn't waver as he lowers the gun, and Jacob nearly collapses from relief. He slumps over, a sick dread pooling in his stomach. Father doesn't put the gun away, doesn't do anything with the mask. Jacob can't look at his father, and instead looks down at the green, disembodied eyes. Maybe his Father won't kill him. Maybe he can survive this.
The hope is hollow. He knows what happens to traitors.
"Why." His father's voice is flat, angry. Jacob looks up, and Father's face is almost icy with rage. "Why have you done this? What possessed you to betray everything I bought you up for?"
"I can't-"
"Can't what, Jacob." Father spits. "Explain yourself? Tell me why you are working with someone who wants me dead, wants you dead? Don't kid yourself, Miss Frye and Mr Green will slaughter you moments after they kill me, if they aren't planning on killing you first."
"They won't kill you, I won't let them." Jacob protests weakly. "Please, Father, I-"
"You what." Father laughs, anger in his eyes making him look wild. "Decided to infiltrate the assassins, without telling anyone? Decided to return home months early and not only tell no one, but found a gang while you were at it? Decided to kill several of your own men by founding the gang, some of them having trained you in the methods you used to kill them? Decided to kill your Aunt to keep all of this a secret?"
"Father I-" Jacob tries, he really tries. He doesn't get very far, his father hitting him across the head with the gun.
The world spins, and Jacob collapses onto the floor. Father stand over him, his gun pointed directly at Jacob's forehead. Jacob stares up at his father, silently pleading with him. Maybe he'll stop. Maybe he'll recognise him. Maybe he'll pause for long enough for Jacob to explain himself.
"You are going to pay for betraying me." Father spits. "And once you don't remember who you are again, I am going to make you kill every single Rook. And I am going to make Miss Frye and Mr Green watch you do that."
"No." Jacob begs.
"Men!" Father yells, and the doors to his office open. "Take the traitor down to one of the cells. Fetch Doctor Archer and Miss Thorne. I'll require their assistance."
#whumptober 2024#whumptober2024#no.27#secrets revealed#altprompt#assassin's creed#assassin's creed syndicate#fic#kidnapping#referenced torture#implied torture#death threats#guns#templar jacob au
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Whumptober 2024 - Day One: "Search Party."
Word count: 1,106
Trigger warnings: Implied kidnapping, referenced child death, heavily implied child neglect, feelings of guilt, and talk of depression.
Welcome, everyone, to year 2 of me writing FNAF whump for a month straight! I hope you all enjoy :D!!
Fandom: FNAF movie (pre-canon)
--
Mike wants to cry. He wants to sob into his momâs shirt, while she holds him. But heâs too old for that, and his parents are needed by the police.Â
He wraps his arms around himself, listening as the police talked in hushed whispers to his grieving parents. The small amount of hope they had, had been whittled away by the constant media presence camped outside their home, and the calloused looks of people that âwould have never let their children get taken.â
It had been like this for weeks, and Mike honestly didnât know how much more he could endure. He knows he has to be strong, if not for himself, for his parents. His parents are already cracking at the seams.Â
His mom either sleeps too much or not at all. Mike sometimes hears her, from his place in his room, screaming Garrettâs name.Â
And his dad isnât much better, though he somehow manages to keep going to work. He argues with his mom a lot, something that Mike wishes he would stop doing (there exists a fear in him that, if his dad keeps pushing, mom will crumble and break). And when heâs not arguing with mom, heâs drinking away their leftover money. Money that could be better used on finding Garrett.
His dad, in a way, seems convinced that Garrett is gone. That itâs a waste of resources trying to find him.Â
Mike feels hopeless and more hopeless still when, after the officers stop talking, his mom lets out the most heart-wrenching cry. He hasnât heard her cry like that, ever. Not when Garrett disappeared. Not when dad screamed at her, begging her to stop looking. And not even when a reporter shoved a microphone in her face and asked if she thought this was her fault.Â
It pierces Mikeâs soul, like an icepick. He feels it in his chest.Â
He places a pillow over his ears, trying and failing to block out the sound. It doesnât work. His momâs screams of anguish carry all the way down the hall.Â
Mike knows then, without being told, that his little brother is dead. That heâll never get to play with him again or tell Garrett he loves him. All the maybes are shattered with the force of his momâs cries.Â
Maybe if he hadnât turned away-
Maybe if his mom hadnât spilled the pop-
Maybe if his dad looked over his shoulder, just once-
Maybe if Mike had gotten chicken poxs like the rest of his seventh grade class-
And maybe if his dad hadnât decided to remarry-
There are so many things that had to go right for everything to go so horribly wrong.Â
His dad had sunk into a depression after Charlie and mommaâs deaths (his first mom, the one that abandoned them. The one that his dad told him to never talk about). And despite what his dad might say now, he had loved momma. Loved her enough for Mike to be shocked when he started dating his mom.Â
He had been young at the time, maybe four at the oldest, but he remembered feeling confused and a little angry. It felt like his dad tried to fill the gaping hole in his heart with a new family. A new wife and, later, a new son.Â
Mike found he didnât have any vitriol for his new mom. She didnât look at him with eyes full of sorrow, or brush him off whenever he needed a hug. She forced them to sit together as a family every night, and helped give life to Mikeâs very best friend.
He hugged his pillow, nausea growing with every passing second. He knows that, at some point, his parents will need to talk to him about Garrett. Or maybe they wonât.
Maybe theyâll just forget to tell him, letting Mike stew in a hell of his own making. Reliving the moment he failed Garrett, over and over and over again.Â
He cries.Â
âMike,â a familiar voice calls. Instantly, all the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. Part of him wants so badly to look up from the pillow he mashed over his face, but the other part of him fears what he may see.Â
Tiny footsteps come closer to his bed. They sound so loud, standing out even against his momâs sobs. âMike,â Garrett, his supposedly dead little brother, calls again. âLook at me.â
He shook his head. âNuh, no. Youâre not real. Go away.â
Hands, smaller than Mikeâs own, grip his bicep. Theyâre cold, inhumanely so, and when they clamp down, shocking him enough to drop the pillow, he sees the partial decayed body of his brother.Â
Heâs dressed the same as he had been that day. His skin is tinged gray and his eyes have a film over them. âMikeâŠ.â
He screams, thrashing around.Â
âMike?â His brother says, hands wrapping around his wrists. âMike, wake up.â
âMike?â
He blinks open his eyes. His room is dark, only lit up by the hall light streaming in through the open door.Â
âWhatâs going on?â He asks, groggy and a little shaken up. His dad stands above him, imposing and unreadable as heâs always been.Â
âI could ask you the same thing.â
âJust a nightmare,â Mike says, feeling silly. His heart continues to race, though, unperturbed by stupid things like âreality.âÂ
âWas it about him?âÂ
Mike doesnât need to ask for clarification. They both know who him is. It hurts to talk about him, and it hurts to say his name. So, they donât. They talk in circles, pretending that he never existed.Â
âNo,â he lies. âJust a monster.â
His dad hums, not convinced in the slightest. But he does what he always does, and ignores the problem until he canât anymore. âOkay.â He ruffles Mikeâs hair. âTry to get some sleep.â
And despite being fifteen now, a sudden urge to be held and comforted by his one semi-functioning parent courses through him. âDad?â He calls out.Â
His dad pauses in the doorframe. âYes?â
âCan you ho-â
A high-pitched cry echoes throughout the house, signaling Abbyâs wakefulness. It was both a blessing and a curse having a new baby in the house. And one that heâs usually grateful for, but right now he just wants his dad.Â
âDuty calls,â his dad jokes, hurrying out of the room. He shuts Mikeâs door behind him, leaving the room in pitch-black darkness.Â
âHold me,â he finishes. He turns over, facing the wall. âGoodnight, dad,â he murmurs, already drifting off.Â
In the quiet of the room, unheard by the sole occupant, a tiny voice responds, âgoodnight, brother.â
#whumptober2024#no.1#search party#fnaf#fnaf movie#fanfiction#tw implied kidnapping#tw referenced murder#tw childhood neglect#tw childhood trauma#tw crying#cross posted on ao3#fnaf fanfic#queue
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
to find promise of peace (and the solace of rest): a TMA fanfic
Read from the beginning on Tumblr || AO3 || My Website
Chapter 116: May 2018
Jon was not strong. Physically or otherwise. But adrenaline could do wonderful things, and right now it was enabling him to keep Martinâs shoulders and back steady while Melanie tried to find a good place to start cutting the web away from him.
âItâs not sticky,â he said. âNot really.â
âGood, that means that probably wonât hurt when we peel it off him,â Melanie grunted. Despite her words and tone, her eyes were worried. âJesus. How far behind him were we? How long has he been wrapped up like this?â
âIâI donât know.â Jon was trying not to think too hard about that, actually. If he let himself wonder how early Martin had arrived at Hill Top Road, how long heâd been tied up and dangling and not knowing if heâd be rescued, he would start panicking. Only the fact that heâd been moving earlier, and the factâall right, the belief that if Martin wasâif Martin wasâif they were too late, heâd have known, kept him from collapsing in despair.
When was the last time heâd told Martin he loved him? Yes, they had gone to sleep in one anotherâs arms the night beforeâthey always did, even if Jon always seemed to wake up wrapped in nothing but blankets that still held Martinâs scent if not his warmthâbut had they actually said anything? It was silly. Jon knew Martin loved him, and he knew Martin knew that Jon loved him, and they didnât need to say the words any more than Martin and Melanie and Gerry needed to say them to one another. Still, he liked to say them every once in a whileâŠand heâd like to know that Martin had that to hold on to when he was scared. This had to have been terrifying.
Maybe it still was.
âI love you,â he murmured into what he hoped was Martinâs ear. Heâd like to have said Martin wriggled in response, but in truth, he was as still as heâd been since Annabelle Cane left.
âHold him steady. And stay behind him,â Melanie ordered, scrambling up onto a stack of wooden crates that had no real reason to be in a room that had never been lived in.
Jon glanced up at her briefly. âI canât see his face. How am I supposed to know which side is front or back?â
âHis feet, Jon. They havenât changed direction. Besides, his arms are behind his back and his left leg is bent behind the right one.â Melanie stretched up to just below where the web bound Martinâs ankle to the ceiling.
âOh.â That made sense, Jon had to admit. Then he paused. âWait, how do you know that?â
âThe Hanged Man. Hold him steady,â Melanie said again. She pulled back the knife, hesitated, and inserted it into the mess of webbing.
She barely had to cut it. The whole thing split open like an overripe pea pod with a somewhat unpleasant cracking, tearing noise. Melanie fell back, nearly toppling from her box, and Jon couldnât help itâhe jumped away to keep the webbing that had encased Martin from dropping over him like a blanket. It fell in two halves like a plaster cast but landed like a small cloud of cotton wool and spread itself over the floor.
Martin himself didnât seem to move. His leg remained perfectly bent, his hands pressed to his back, but Jon could tell they werenât bound there, justâŠresting. Melanie gave a small yelp and did fall off the box this time, with a muffled curse. Even though Jon was behind Martin, he could guess why. Even from where he stood, he could see the green glow radiating as if from a pair of twinned spotlights, directly in front of his face.
âMartin?â Jon said, hearing the barely controlled panic in his voice.
Martin let out a gasp, although that was a mild term for itâit sounded like the gulp of air a previously drowning man might take upon breaking the surface, the sort of sound often followed by a great bout of hacking coughs. What followed this time, however, was Martin managing a single word in a hoarse, scratchy voice, even as the light vanished and his arms dropped to hang loosely at his side. âJon?â
Jon looked around desperately and spotted what heâd been looking for on the tilted wooden slat serving as a windowsill under the improbably boarded-up windowâMartinâs glasses, lined up neatly alongside a tape recorder. He left the recorder for the moment, picked up the glasses, knelt beside Martinâwho had indeed closed his eyesâfumbled for a moment to get them turned in the right direction, and slid them onto his face, then leaned forward and kissed him softly. âIâm here, Martin.â
Martin took one or two slow, deep breaths, then opened his eyes. They were, if possible, more intensely green than they had been just yesterday, but at least they werenât glowing. They were also full of pain and contrition. âJon. Howâwhyââ
âShh.â Jon kissed him again, just for sheer relief of being able to. He was still shaking with adrenaline. âYou didnât think we were going to leave you here, did you?â
âWe?â
âWe,â Melanie said, standing up and adjusting her shirt. âHold on, let me get your ankle undoneâŠâ
Martin, with seeming difficulty owing to the blood rushing into it, managed to angle his head to look up at his ankle, then sighed and let his head fall back. With a sharp but simple twist of his leg, the webbing binding him to the ceiling came undone and he collapsed rather heavily to the floor. He groaned softly as he sat up.
Jon threw his arms around Martin and clung tightly. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he only just stopped himself from bursting into sobs. âPromise me you wonât ever go off on your own like this again. Please. JustâŠplease. I-I donât like worrying about you like that, andâŠand IâŠâ
Martin hugged Jon back and kissed the top of his head gently. âI promise. No moreâŠsolo adventures. Certainly not investigating statements.â
Melanie came over and hugged both of them; Martin freed an arm from Jon to hug her, too. Jon didnât, but he glanced up at her face and saw that she understood he was too scared and relieved to let go of Martin just yet. For a few moments, none of them said anything.
At last, Martin sighed heavily. âWe should probably get back to the Institute. Please tell me the others knew you two were coming.â
âTim loaned us his car.â Melanie got to her feet and held out a hand, a bit uncertainly, like she wasnât sure which one of them she was offering to help up.
Jon accepted it, on the probably not unreasonable suspicion it would take both of them to help Martin up. âSpeaking of, we should probably callâŠoh,â he said with a small grimace. The image floated to his mind of his phone, sitting on the desk in the Archivistâs office, still plugged into the charger. âMelanie, do youâŠ?â
Melanie assisted Jon in levering Martin to his feet, then reached for her back pocket and sighed. âUnless it fell out in the car, no, damn it, I left mine at hâat the Institute, too. I wasnât thinking about it. Martin?â
Martin bent down and picked up a small object Jon somehow hadnât noticedâhis phone, held together in the loosest possible sense with fragments of web, but there were enough bits missing from the screen that it was clear to Jon that even if it turned on, it wouldnât work for long. âI wonder if the Institute will reimburse me for possessions with damage caused by being kidnapped in the line of duty.â
âBasira does all the paperwork. Sheâll probably sign off on it,â Jon muttered. âShe likes you.â
âIâm not having this conversation again. Come on, letâs get out of here.â Martin looked around, then crossed over to the windowsillâJon only just stopped himself from clinging to his hand like a small child desperate not to lose his mother in a crowdâand reached for the tape recorder.
The soft click was the first clue Jon had that it had been running the whole time.
âWell,â Melanie muttered in his ear, âat least weâll get some idea of what happened before we got here.â
Jon glanced at her as briefly as possible. âYou donât like it either?â
âI donât think Martin left that tape for me. I definitely donât think he dug through fifteen yearsâ worth of rubbish to find my tape recorder. Or his,â Melanie added. âBecause if that isnât the recorder Granddad gave him, Iâll eat it.â Louder, she asked, âDid you bring that on purpose?â
âNo.â Martin was staring at the recorder as if heâd never seen it beforeâŠor, Jon supposed, as if he hadnât seen it in a very long time. âI didnât remember I had it until I got here and it turned itself on. AndâŠJesus. It looks almost like the one Granddad gave me for Christmas, but Mum smashed that when she had one of her temper tantrums.â
âIf she wasnât dead, Iâd kill her,â Melanie said. âTurn it over.â
Martin didâand went pale. Jon went over to him and touched his arm tentatively. âItâMelanie found hers, too. I-it hadâlook, letâs, letâs talk about this on the way back, shall we?â
âYeah.â Melanie came over and looped her arm through Martinâs. âFuck this place. The Web can have it.â
âSure.â Martin shook himself and pocketed the recorder, then reached for Jon, who tucked under his arm willingly enough.
It had stopped raining, but the clouds hung awfully low to the ground. Jon found himself eyeballing them nervously and tightening his grip on Martinâs waist. It probably wasnât the Lonely, not this close to the Webâs stronghold, but that didnât mean he was going to take any chances. Martin, however, stopped and stared at the small tree at the foot of the path, then at Jon, before turning to look at Melanie.
âIs it the twenty-fifth already?â he asked.
Melanie punched him lightly. âYou forget every year.â
Martin smiled faintly in reply, then reached up and broke off a sprig of lilac, which he tucked into the pocket of his shirt.
Jon hadâŠa number of questions. Most of them could, and probably should, wait until they were in the car and away from here, but there was one that couldnât wait. âMartin?â
âMm?â
âWhat were you dressed as?â In response to the look Martin gave him, Jon clarified, âFor Halloween. The year youâŠMelanie told me about your, ah, encounter with theâwell, the Darkâand she said she was dressed as the Beast and that you had a coat, butâŠâ
Martin blinked, then laughed softly. âDmitri. From Anastasia.â
Jon looked up at Martin and managed a smile. âI can see that.â
It was a stolen moment in a world gone mad, and Jon was going to cling to it as hard as he could. He had a feeling things were going to get worse before they got better.
âI hate your instincts,â Melanie said when he voiced that. She unlocked Timâs car and looked in the driverâs seat. âNope, no phone. Letâs get back before the rest of them panic.â
Jon hesitated, torn between sitting in the backseat with Martin and sitting up front. Finally, reluctantly, he took the seat next to Melanie. Martin reached his hand through the gap between the seats to hold his, though, which helped a lot.
As Melanie navigated onto the A240, Jon plucked up the courage to ask the least important of his questions. âWhatâs so significant about the twenty-fifth?â
âNothing really,â Martin said. âItâs a Discworld reference.â
âThe Glorious Revolution,â Melanie explained, shifting lanes to avoid yet another unsuspecting, law-abiding motorist. âCitizens pushing back against a bloody and homicidal regime. Itâs just a silly little thing.â She was quiet for a moment. âWe always loved those books.â
âIâll dig them out for you sometime,â Martin promised. âYouâll love them.â
âIâm sure.â Jon squeezed Martinâs hand gently.
Martin squeezed back. âYouâŠsaid you found your recorder from Granddad, Neens? I thought yours wore out.â
âIt did. But it was sitting on my desk. Had my name scratched on it and everything.â Melanieâs eyes flicked up to the rearview mirror briefly. âThe tape you recordedâŠthis morning, I guessâŠwhen you talked about going to Hill Top Road was in it.â
âI didnât remember recording that, either,â Martin murmured. âIt clicked off when I said I was coming hereâŠI assumed it was approval.â
âMore likely it was trying to get downstairs before you got too far for us to catch you,â Jon said. âExcept weâŠdidnât find it quickly enough. I wonder where it was before it turned up on your desk?â
âProbably a lot of really fucking obvious places,â Melanie said. âTim and Sasha probably moved around it getting breakfast together. Hell, the cats were probably playing with it.â
Martinâs hand tightened around Jonâs. âYouâre talking like theyâre sentient.â
âYou donât think they are?â Jon twisted around to frown at his boyfriend. âWeâve all seen the tapes, or the recorders, turn up in odd places. You said even back whenâeven last year when I went after the Not-Them, the tape Iâd been recording justâŠappeared at the bookstore. You always find the ones you need right when you need them, and thereâs always something recording when youâre in a truly desperate spot.â
âYou even said it turned off when you asked it to,â Melanie pointed out. âWhen you were in the shack in the swamp.â
âYes, butâŠthat was the recorders, not the tapes,â Martin said.
âI had the recorder Iâd been using with me when I went up to smash the table,â Jon said. âI donât know how the tape got to you without it, butâŠâ
Martin sighed rather heavily. âIâve always felt there was something comforting about them,â he admitted. âCertainly I feel less alone when theyâre around. That doesnât mean I understand them.â He glanced down at the recorder in his hand and added, âStill, thank you for fetching them. Bit stupid of me to expect I could just walk into the Webâs stronghold and walk out again.â
âDid you know thatâs what it was?â Jon asked. Which, he realized a moment later, was a silly question. Martin was the nearest thing to omniscient there was, of course heâd knownâŠ
âDo you know,â Martin said, sounding a bit surprised, âI donât think I did, actually. I, I knew the Web had been there, butâŠI just assumed it was the table. Not the place itself.â He shook his head. âGertrude was right, I guess. Itâs only after the fact that you can see all the subtle manipulations.â
âWhy did it want you there?â Melanie asked.
âDunno. To Mark me, maybe, although I canât think why.â Martin paused. âOr it just wanted me away from the Institute.â
âOr us.â Terror suddenly struck Jon. âAnnabelle said it was for my protectionââ
âAnnabelle. Cane?â Martin leaned forward. âThe one from the spider experiment?â
âWere you awake in there?â Melanie asked. âCould you hear what was going on?â
âNot really. I wasâŠâ Martin hesitated. âOnce she started wrapping me up in the webbing, IâŠsort of went inside myself? Or something took over. Something was keeping me alive, anyway. I, I was trying to See through the web, but it wasâŠI-I must have pushed too hard. It was like trying to drink the entire ocean through a straw. I was getting everything all at onceâevery statement Iâve ever read or listened to or taken, every Leitner Iâve ever touched, every encounter Iâve ever had, all playing on top of each other like an overexposed film. But I couldâthere was something, some kind of truth, something that IâI was reaching for it, I almost had it, and then you called my name andââ He broke off.
âAnd you lost it,â Jon completed quietly. âI-Iâm sorry. Ifââ
âNo, donât be. Whatever it was, I think actually reaching it would have been the last straw. Something would have come out of that cocoon, but it sure as hell wouldnât have been me.â
If it had been safe to crawl into the backseat, Jon would have. As it was, he tightened his grip on Martinâs hand, and they drove the rest of the way back to London in silence.
There was more sun near the Institute than there had been in Oxford, but it was still cloudy enough that things felt a bit oppressive. Jon shivered and tucked up against Martinâs side. Weather aside, he needed the comfort. From the way Martinâs arm wrapped around his shoulders, he evidently felt the same.
The three of them made their way in through the side door into the Archives. The second it banged shut behind them, Melanie yelled into the space, âGot him!â
Gerry appeared out of nowhere and tackled Martin in a bear hug that nearly knocked Jon off his feet. âMartin, Jesus, weâve been trying to get hold of you three for ages and both of these impulsive idiots forgot their phonesâŠâ
âMine got, uh, Webbed.â Martin hugged Gerry back. âIâm okay. I promise. Weâre all okay.â
âYou wonât be for long. Thatâs not a threat.â Gerry tugged his arm. âCome on. Somethingâs up.â
Jon trailed after Gerry and Martin back to the main cluster of desks. Daisy was prowling back and forth like a caged animal, Wynken trotting at her side like a small calico shadow and wisely staying clear of her feet; Tim stood in front of the door to Martinâs office, arms folded across his chest and face grim; Sasha sat on the edge of her desk, looking worried. She leaped up when she saw them and hurried over to hug Melanie, which probably shouldnât have surprised Jon as much as it did. Daisy, her attention drawn by Sashaâs movement, pounced on Martin in all ways but physical. âSheâs gone.â
âWhat?â Martin blinked at Daisy, looking totally nonplussed. Jon, too, was lost.
âSheâs gone, Basiraâs gone.â Daisy looked agitatedânot angry, not really frightened, but like she was mentally hopping from one foot to the other. âSomethingâs happened.â
âHow can you tell?â The words that came out of Martinâs mouth crackled with static, and he looked instantly contrite. âShit, sorry, Iââ
Daisy didnât seem to notice, though, or if she did, she didnât care. âI justâŠcan. Even when sheâs in the Lonely, I can feel when sheâs around, but sheâs not. Itâs not like she left for the day, sheâs justâŠgone. And this was in my desk.â
Jon suspected what it would be, even before Daisy held it up, just from the laser-sharp way Martin focused on her hand. He was right. Clutched in Daisyâs long, slender white fingers was a cassette tape. Martin started to reach for it, then stopped himself. âHave you listened to it?â
âNo. Listened to the statement you took this morning, tried calling the three of you, spent a while arguing over whether we should go after you or wait until you got back.â Daisy laid the tape on the desk. âFound this in the top drawer, on top of a new pack of gum. Itâs from Basira, it has to be. She knows I like the purple pack.â She hesitated, then added, âBesides, it was just the tape. No recorder. Whateverâs putting them in your way didnât want me to listen yet.â
Martin hesitated, then pulled out the recorder from his pocket. Gerryâs eyes widened at the sight of it. âMay I?â
âPlease.â Daisy pushed it towards him.
Martin picked up the tape, opened the recorder, removed the tape that was already in there, inserted the one Daisy had given him, and pressed PLAY. He then sat on the edge of the desk to listen.
Jon sat next to him, as close to on his lap as he dared, and listened to the statement. Basira had never got as deep into the statements as Jon or Martin had, but she read in a flat, emotionless voice that nevertheless conveyed everything that needed to be conveyed. She seemedâŠdistant from the whole thing, and while Jon was certainly a bit creeped out by the statement, the whole thing seemed to bore her, merely making her express a wish that Peter Lukas would simply tell her what they were going to do about it.
And then he turned up to do just that.
Or at least, he told her some of the things about it. He asked if she remembered about the tunnels. He told her there was a âdeviceâ in the center that would enable them to see what was allegedly going on with the Extinction. He told her it would be hard to find without a map, which made Jon a bit uneasy, especially when he claimed he would have one by âtomorrowâ, whenever that was, and that they would be going.
âI suppose Iâm not coming back then.â Basiraâs voice was as flat and emotionless as it had been reading the statement, and Jon found his eyes flicking briefly over to Daisy.
âYouâre not going to die, if thatâs what youâre asking, butâno.â Peter Lukasâ voice was calm but surprisingly jovial, considering the topic of conversation. âIf all goes well, you wonât be. How does that make you feel?â
There was the shortest of pauses, in which Jon could hear the static building, and then Basiraâs voice replied. âNothing. Nothing at all.â
âExcellent.â Peter sounded really pleased at that. âIâm so proud of you, Basira.â
âI really donât care.â
âPerfect.â
Click.
Sashaâs throat bobbed as she swallowed. Melanie wrapped an arm around her. âFairgrounds. Great. That didnât sound like the Web, though. Didnât sound like any Extinction to me, either. Dekkerâs right, heâs looking to confirm his own bias. That was the Flesh. Maybe a bit of the Spiral.â She wavered. âI think.â
Tim put a hand on Daisyâs shoulder and squeezed absently; she reached up and covered his hand briefly with hers, which surprised Jon just a little. He rallied and tried to think rationally. ââBy tomorrow,â Peter Lukas said. When did she record this?â
âYesterday,â Martin replied immediately.
Daisy looked up sharply. âHow do you know?â
âHas to be.â Martin slid off the desk and popped open the recorder, handing the tape back to Daisy. âThe tape wasnât there last night, but it was this morning. She probably slipped in and left it there for you on her way down to the tunnels. Either she was giving usâgiving youâa hint to stop this, or she was saying goodbye. Either way, she and Peter are down there looking forâŠwhatever it is.â
âCan you find it, too?â Daisy pressed.
âIâI donât know. I donât think so. Not knowing what it isâŠI-I donât know that I could find it just by Knowing. Besides, those tunnels are hard to See in. Whateverâs hidden at the center of them, itâs there by design, and itâs probably something meant to be hidden from us.â Martin ran a hand through his hair. âIâm sorry, I wish I could, butâŠâ
âWell, maybe I can.â Daisy glanced at the trapdoor. âOr maybe if we work together.â
Melanie grunted. âShit, do you think that might be why the Web lured you to Hill Top Road? To get you out of the way so Peter and Basira could get down there without being Seen?â
âItâs possible, butâŠâ Martin shook his head impatiently. âThat doesnâtâŠfeel right. I donât know. The Web never explains itself.â
Tim poked at something on the desk nearest him. âThink thereâs an explanation on one of these?â
Jon lookedâand did a double-take. Tim was nudging a pair of tapes sitting on Jonâs desk, right at the foot of the photograph heâd printed off and framed, the one theyâd taken in Regentâs Park the month before for Gerryâs birthday: Melanie perched on Gerry and Martinâs linked arms, Jon standing practically on Martinâs feet, Sasha laughing as she leaned against Gerryâs shoulder, and Tim and Daisy lounging on the ground and posing outrageously. They had definitely not been there before he left to go after Martin.
âWhat on EarthâŠ?â he began, reaching over to pick the closer one up. It had more than a few cracks in it, like someone had dropped it a few times or run it over with a lorry or slammed it in a door, and was labeled with two simple words in Gertrudeâs by now familiar handwriting: Head Archivist.
He passed it to Martin. âI think this is for you.â
Martin stared at it for a moment, frowning, then slid it into the tape recorder. He didnât even have to touch it; it began playing almost as soon as it closed. Gertrude Robinsonâs voice sounded unusually determined. âRight. If youâre listening to this, it is extremely likely thatâno. Letâs not beat about the bush. If youâre listening to this, it means Iâm dead. And you have been chosen to be my replacement as Head Archivist.â
Jon glanced up at Sasha in surprise, and not a little guilt, as Gertrude addressed her directly, obviously having selected her as her successor. Sasha didnât seem particularly upset, though, and he realizedâthough how he couldnât tellâthat, whatever she may have felt three years ago when Jon took the position sheâd wanted, she sure as hell didnât envy him or Martin now. She probably wouldnât have at the time, either, if sheâd had this tape. Gertrude was laying everything out, up to and including the fact that the Archivist was part of a ritual to bring the Eye to ascendancy, and that Elias was likely behind it.
âOh, yes,â Gertrudeâs voice said, almost as if it was an afterthought. âOn the subject of Elias: Trust nothing he says. He was originally known as Jonah Magnus, the founder of this Instituteââ
âWhat?â Jon, Melanie, and Sasha all cried out at once.
âShh,â Tim said, face pale but eyes fixed intently on the recorder.
Jon listened, his heart in his throat, but Gertrude gave no further explanation for her extraordinary assertion that Elias was, or had once been, Jonah Magnus; she only went on to explain more things they already knew, that Martin as the Archivist was in great danger and that the world was now on his shoulders, before stating that she hoped she would be able to prevent him from having to listen to it.
âBut if you are hearing it, thenâgood luck. Do what you have to do.â There was a heavy sigh, and then a brief pause before Gertrudeâs voice added, a bit tremulously, âOne last thing. Should you have the opportunityâŠplease pass the message to Martin Blackwood thatâthat Mrs. Smith regrets he was unable to complete his studies, and regrets even more that he works here, but that she is thankful he is only in the LibraryâŠand that she is very, very proud of him.â
The recorder clicked off, much more quietly than usual.
âWhat,â Melanie finally said, âand I cannot stress this enough, the actual goddamn fuck.â
âElias Bouchard is Jonah Magnus,â Jon said, his voice shaking as the realization settled on him.
Gerry pinched the bridge of his nose. âWhy does that not surprise me?â
âHeâs been body-hopping,â Daisy said. âLike Rayner. No wonder your dad was so surprised Bouchard became head of the Institute. He was a white streak of nothing and shouldnât have got the job. James Wrightâor Jonah Magnus or whoeverâmustâve picked him out because nobody would miss him.â
Tim suddenly slapped his hand on the desk in front of him, making Jon jump. âFuck! The tunnels!â
âTheâwhat about them?â Martin jerked his head up and focused on Tim.
âTheyâre the remains of the old Millbank Prison complex,â Tim said, the words falling over one another rapid fire. âAnd what was at the center of Millbank Prison?â
âThe Panopticon,â Melanie breathed. âYou think thatâs the device?â
âMust be. What does it do? It lets you see everything. Or, more to the point, it makes you feel like people could see everything. But itâs also isolating, which is why Peter Lukas needs someone touched by both the Eye and the Lonely to work it.â
Martin pressed his lips together. âAnd if thatâs where Jonah Magnusâ original body is storedâŠâ
âBasira has to destroy it,â Daisy said. âYou think? Thatâs how it usually works in the stories. To destroy the monster, you have to kill the root.â
âMaybe. I donât know. I canât know, butââ Martin sighed, sounding frustrated. âThere has to be a key. Some way of getting down there easily. A-a statement, or, or something. Peter Lukas canât be the only one with a map.â
Jon looked over at the shelves, which were in better order than they had beenâwhether that had hastened whatever was about to happen or notâbut were still stuffed with papers and a bit on the chaotic side in the places they hadnât quite got to yet. âWhere do we even start looking?â
Melanie looked at the surface of Jonâs desk and indicated the second tape. âWhat about this one? Itâs not labeled.â
Gerry picked up the tape and went still. His hazel eyes seemed to drain of color, growing pale along with his skin, and he swayed as if caught in a high wind.
âGerry?â Martin reached out for him, obviously concerned.
Gerry turned to face him. Jon swore he rippled, like he was standing in three places at the same time, as he held the tape out to Martin. âItâs your grandfather.â
#ollie writes fanfic#tma fanfic#the magnus archives#to find promise of peace (and the solace of rest)#jonathan sims#melanie king#martin blackwood#gerard keay#daisy tonner#tim stoker#sasha james#being trapped#kidnapping (mentioned)#panic#manipulation#slight misuse of Beholding powers#death mention#implied/referenced body horror
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stars all aligned - Chapter 15
Summary:
If there was one thing that both Azriel and Zahra Archeron had in common, it was that they were both very good at blending into the background.
They just never thought that their family were going to be the ones who never saw them at all.
Warning:
Penultimate chapter! Bashing of like...every IC member, though we have now reached the point where Rhys and Cassian are the good guys, discussion of chronic pain, discussion of Infertility, Implied/Referenced Child Abuse, Implied/Referenced Underage Prostitution, Underage Rape/Non-con, Implied/Referenced Sexual Assault, Accidental Baby Procurement
If any of this triggers you or makes you uncomfortable, please, take care of your own mental health and don't read it.
(Lovely dividers thanks to @sweetmelodygraphics)
She overheard Rhys and Cassian.Â
Feyre didnât mean to eavesdropâŠactually she just meant to tell her mate goodbye, as Nesta, Elain and her were meeting for tea at one of the many teahouses dotted around Velaris.Â
It was weirdâŠthe more they did realise how badly they had fucked up with ZahraâŠthe more the three of them tried to at least keep close with each other.Â
Feyeâs eyebrows rose in surprise as she heard Rhys and Cassianâs conversation.
She hadnât meant to eavesdrop, but the two of them were being ratherâŠloud.
She heard Cassianâs voice first, his tone animated as he spoke. âYou canât be serious,â he exclaimed.
Curiosity piqued, Feye leaned in closer, her ears straining.Â
Rhysâs voice came in next, his tone serious but filled with a hint of amusement. âI assure you, I am quite serious.â
Feyre could practically picture the smirk on his face as he spoke.
âThey got married?! And didnât bother telling us?!?â Cassianâs exclamation nearly made Feyre jump. The shock in his voice was palpable.
Married? Who got married?
No. No. No, no⊠had ZahraâŠand Azriel⊠had her sisterâŠhad they?
She got the answer seconds later.Â
"Yes,â Rhys answered simply, amusement threading through the word. âAzriel and Zahra came home a few days ago, all filled with newly-wed bliss.â
And Feyre was done.
This wasnât funny. None of this was.
Ignoring the conversation still going on between her mate and Cassian, Feyre stalked out of the River House, her footsteps heavy on the cobblestones. Her heart raced as she tried in vain to control the tempest of emotions within her chest.Â
She was supposed to meet Nesta and Elain for an afternoon of shopping...they were supposed to try and get their mind of the fact that Azriel had pretty much kidnapped their fucking sister and now this.
As Feyre neared the small shop, her and her sisters had arranged to meet up, she paused to take a deep, steadying breath.
Her emotions were still roiling inside her, a mix of anger, confusion, and frustration. She couldnât even really put it into words whyâŠwhy this upset her so much. She pushed open the door to the shop. Her sisters were waiting for her, their faces brightening as they spotted her. âHey Feyre,â Nesta greeted, her eyes narrowing slightly as she took in her sister's expression.
"Azriel and Zahra got married," she blurted out.
Elain and Nesta gasped almost simultaneously, their eyes widening in surprise.
"What?," Elain exclaimed, her mouth agape.
Nesta looked like she'd been slapped, her eyes narrowing slightly. "When?" she demanded, her voice low.
âA few days ago, I overheard Rhys and Cassian," Feyre answered weakly.
Nesta's expression darkened, her voice dropping to a low growl. "Damn him," she muttered, her lips curling. "Iâm gonna rip his balls off.â
Feyre struggled to maintain her composure. She could feel her own anger simmering beneath the surface, but she wasnât sure if it was because of Azriel and Zahraâs sudden marriage or the fact that no one had told her beforehand.
She couldnât help but feel betrayedïżœïżœïżœcouldnât help butâŠÂ
"It's just...it's so unlike Zahra to just...run off and do something like this," Elain murmured after a moment of silence. Nestaâs eyes flashed. "And Azriel. Why didn't we know?."
"Maybe because he knows we wouldâve tried to stop them," Feyre said with a sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose. âI justâŠarenât they going at it way too fast?â she said weakly. Â
âThey barely know each other. Who knows what Zahraâs actually getting herself into?â Nesta agreed back.
âShe didnât even bother telling us,â Elain whispered.
"Well, why should she?â Feyre said weakly. "She's an adult. She doesn't answer to us."
Nestaâs expression hardened. "Weâre her family," she insisted. "We have a right to know." âAre they still in Rosehall?â Nesta asked.
âNo, they came home a few days ago,â she answered absentmindedly and then came up short.Â
Wait, what?
They came home. Home to Velaris. Which meant that their sister wasâŠ
She jumped up, Nesta and Elain scrambling after her, as she strode towards Zahraâs house.Â
The last time she had seen the cottageâŠit had been clean but downtrodden. Now thoughâŠNow though it seemingly sparkled.Â
Feyre's breath hitched in her throat as she took in the sight of the house.
It lookedâŠgood.
Better than good. The walls that had been patched up before, now gleamed with fresh paint, the windows gleaming with their new panes of glass.
The house looked like a home. There were little bits and pieces dotted around the outside, like the rocking chair on the proch and the windchimes hanging from the overhangâŠThoughtful little touches that hadnât been there before.Â
âIs this where Zahra lives?â Elain asked. âItâs a bit small, isnât it?â she wondered but Feyre was already walking up the steps of the porch, her sisters trailing behind her.Â
Her heart was in her throat as she approached the front door.
When she reached the front door, she knocked. It took only a moment, but then the door swung open. Standing in the doorway was Azriel. Looking absolutely furious.Â
His face was set in a fierce scowl, his jaw clenched. His eyes flashed as his gaze flicked from Feyre, to Nesta, to Elain. "What are you doing here?," he growled, his voice low and dangerous.
âWhat do you think?,â Feyre snapped back. She could feel her own anger rising to match Azriel's, her skin prickling. "We came to see Zahra.â
âShe doesnât want to see you,â Azriel said sharply.
Feyre bristled at his words. "Sheâs our sister."
Azriel's gaze darkened. "She's also my wife,â he snapped. âAnd she doesnât want to see you,â he repeated.Â
"How do you know?," Feyre shot back, her hands balling into fists. "Did you ask her?"
Azriel let out a humorless laugh. "I know her quite well," he ground out. "Iâd like to think I have a pretty good idea of what makes her happy.â
âYou are locking her up!â Feyre snapped sharply. Azriel was locking Zahra up. He was keeping her away from everybody. âAnd you are keeping her away from people that care about her, and you think that will make her happy?!â
Azriel reared back like she had slapped him and his expression darkened even further, his eyes blazing with anger.
"How dare you?," he growled, his voice low and dangerous. "I would never keep Zahra captive.I would never do that,â he whispered.
âLet them in,â came Zahraâs voice suddenly behind him.
Feyreâs head snapped up to see her sister. She lookedâŠwell. Non the worse for wear at least. She was dressed in a comfortable woolen dress, with the sleeves pushed up.Â
Azrielâs face twisted as Zahra stepped up beside him, her eyes dark. âLet them in, Azriel,â she said softly, her hand coming to rest on her mateâs arm. Azrielâs gaze flicked to Zahra, his eyes softening for a moment.
Then, with a huff of irritation, he stepped back from the door, gesturing for Feyre and her sisters to enter the house.
***
Zahra should have known that their peace wasnât going to last.
Zahra had hoped for a peaceful day with her daughter and Azriel, but those hopes were dashed by midday.
Azalea was sleeping in the bedroom, stretched out all over the big bed, because their daughter didnât really seem to enjoy the crib at all. (And quite frankly, neither Zahra or Azriel had it in themselves to insists that she sleep all alone, when they could just let her sleep in the big bed with them and Azalea would snuggle up to them.)Â
A couple of shadows had self appointed them as Azaleaâs babysitters and would alert Azriel and Zahra whenever she woke⊠or as much as twitched.Â
Right now, Zahra was in the kitchen cooking, trying to make these spicy meatballs Esmeray had showed her how to make and Azriel, was keeping her company while catching up on paperwork. Azriel's hand had stilled on the page he was writing, his eyes distant.
Zahra noticed the sudden change in his demeanor, setting down the bowl of meatballs she had been forming.
âAz?,â she questioned quietly. Concern laced her words. Azriel didnât respond, his focus firmly fixed on some point in the distance.
"Your sisters are coming," he said, his voice flat.
Zahra felt her heart seize. How did they âŠshe bit back a curse. âYouâre certain?,â she asked warily, though she already knew the answer to that. Azrielâs lips pressed together, forming a thin line of displeasure.Â
Right.
Zahra couldn't just ignore them for the rest of her life. Even when she wanted to.
Or maybe she didn't want to ignore them for the rest of her life, But she also wasn't particularly looking forward to talking to them about what had happened to her.
"Do you want to talk to them?" Azriel asked her. He was giving her the choice. Respecting any decision she would make.
"I don't but I will," Zahra gave back flatly.
Azrielâs stoic demeanor didnât waver, but his hazel eyes were filled with understanding. âYou donât have to,â he told her quietly, his voice gruff.
âI know,â Zahra said with a sigh. âBut theyâll never leave me alone until I do talk to them.â She was certain of that.Â
âYou donât owe them anything,â Azriel told her sharply. Zahra glanced at him, feeling a small measure of joy at Azrielâs defense. Her hand found his, a silent thanks for his support. His grip was warm and comforting, a stark contrast to his hardened expression.Â
âMaybe not. But theyâll keep coming. If I donât talk to them now, theyâll just come back later.â She sighed. She hated how right her words sounded.
âIf you donât want to deal with them, Iâll do it,â Azriel told her.
Zahra raised her eyebrows, a flicker of amusement crossing her face. âAnd what would you say? âGet lostâ?â she suggested drily.Â
Azrielâs face turned serious, the shadows swirling around him like a cloak. âIf necessary,â he said seriously.
Zahra chuckled despite the situation, the sound almost a bark.
The knock at the door sounded in that moment. Startled, Zahra exchanged glances with Azriel.
It could only be the sisters.
Azriel let out a heavy sigh, rising from his chair and stalking towards the door. Zahra watched him go, her heart thudding in her chest.
She could see how furious he was in every fibre of his being.
His voice was harsh as he opened the door, the words sounding like a growl. "What are you doing here?"
She could feel the protectiveness pour all over their fledgling bond. Zahra could feel how furious he was on her behalf.
And there was also that little inkling of fear that was rearing it's ugly little head. She didn't truly want to see her sisters. She didn't want to talk about what happened to her. She had been willing to take that particular secret to the grave.Â
And now there it was, out there to be gawked at, to be used to pass judgement at her.
âWhat do you think?â Feyre's voice was equally harsh. "We came to see Zahra.â
Zahra watched Azriel, her heart thundering in her chest. It seemed like Feyreâs words had struck a chord with him, the anger rolling off him in waves. She could feel his rage through their fledgling bond, a fiery storm of protectiveness that coursed through them like a cyclone.
âShe doesn't want to see you,â Azriel responded, his voice sharp enough to cut glass.
"Sheâs our sister," Feyre responded, and Zahra's teeth clenched against themselves. Was she really? Was she really their sister?
Zahra watched, her breath caught in her throat, as Azriel bristled at Feyreâs words.
âSheâs also my wife,â Azriel told her coldly, his eyes blazing.
He stood like a wall in the doorway, his broad frame filling the space, his shadows circling him like a cloak.
They had never treated her like she was. They had never...never truly accepted her as one of their own. Feyre hadâŠfor a time⊠but then Feyre had been probably too young to understand everything that had gone on...Nesta hated her. And Elain...Elain was embarrassed by her existence.
Zahra's hands balled into fists, her nails digging into her palms. Azrielâs words struck a chord deep within her.
She had been treated by her sistersâŠas a nuisance. An inconvenience.
Nesta had never hidden her animosity, her eyes burning with resentment whenever she so much as glanced in Zahraâs direction.
And Elain had hidden her embarrassment behind a veneer of sweet innocence, but Zahra had always seen through it.
âAnd she doesnât want to see you," Azriel said at that moment, his words harsh but truthful.
"How do you know?," Feyre demanded. "Did you ask her?"
Zahraâs heart skipped a beat, her head snapping to Azriel as if to confirm what she had just heard. His jaw was clenched, his anger evident.
Her stomach churned as she heard her sisters speak. She could already see the situation deteriorating, the tension building.
 "I know her quite well,"Azriel said through gritted teeth. "Iâd like to think I have a pretty good idea of what makes her happy.â
âYou are locking her up!â Feyre snapped at that moment! âAnd you are keeping her away from people that care about her, and you think that will make her happy?!â
What?!
But Zahra didn't really hear that. All her attention was on Azriel...on Azriel who had flinched at the barbed words shot his way.
And the anger built in Zahra's chest.
He had never locked her up. He had done everything in his power to give her choices, to give her agency...to make her feel like she was in control. He had done nothing to lock her away.
Zahra could see the anger flare in Azriel's eyes at Feyre's words. She could feel the tension radiating from him.
And then...then she saw him flinch. A small movement, so fast she almost missed it.
But she saw it.
Her heart swelled with anger, a red-hot fire burning within her. How dare they?
How dare they think that he had mistreated her?
And she could feel how even just the insinuation of this...how much this was hurting her mate, her husband. "How dare you?," Azriel whispered "I would never keep Zahra captive. I would never do that,â he whispered. She could hear the desperation in his voice. She could hear how hurt he was.
And she was done.
"Let them in," Zahra said icily, crossing the room to stand next to him, facing her sisters. âLet them in, Azriel,â she said evenly, her hand coming to rest on her mateâs arm. Azriel stared at her, and she pushed all the love, all the adoration she had for him onto him at that moment.
He huffed but he stepped back from the door.
Zahra felt a wave of gratitude for Azriel wash over her. She wanted to thank him for defending her, for standing up for her...but she knew he would shrug it off. Still. She would tell him.Â
Her gaze sharpened as she regarded her sisters. âCome in,â Zahra said coolly, stepping back to allow Feyre, Elain and Nesta to enter.
Zahra watched, her expression stony, as her sisters walked into the kitchen. Elainâs eyes darted around the room curiously, while Feyreâs gaze lingered on Azriel, who had taken up a stance near the door.
Nesta met her eyes with a defiant glare, her chin held high. Zahra gave a silent sigh. Of course Nesta would be the most difficult.
"What do you want?" she asked flatly, crossing her arms.
"What we want?" Feyre echoed weakly. "Zahra, we..." she trailed off, searching for words.
But Zahra was done. "What do you think gives you the right to show up here? To berate my husband like that?" she snapped. "Azriel has done nothing but protect me, to shelter me. What gives you the right to talk to him like that?!" she demanded
"I...I don't want you to be in a...situation like me," Feyre said weakly. "Zahra, we didn't even know the two of you were friendly and now you...you married him!"Â
"I am an adult. I can manage my private life how I see fit," Zahra shot back, her voice icy. âHeâs my mate. Besides, it's not like you actually cared about it before.â
"That's not true," Feyre protested.
Zahra just rolled her eyes. "Look, I get it," she said drily. "You feel bad because you found out that I wasn't a homewrecker with loose morals after all," she told Nesta drily. "But you hate me, so for you to show up here and berate my husband about keeping me locked up is ridiculous," she spat out. "And you, Elain...you have made it very clear what I meant to you when you invited Feyre and Nesta to our father's grave but not me." She had no idea where this was even coming from. But decades of pent up frustration was bubbling to the surface. âAnd FeyreâŠwe all know which sisters you prefer to spend time with, so what are you even doing here?â
Zahra was fuming. Her heart was pounding furiously beneath her ribcage, her hands balled up into fists by her sides as she confronted her sisters.
But a small part of her was satisfied. Seeing them flounder, seeing them realize how wrong they had been. It was almost cathartic. She could feel Azriel's eyes on her, and she glanced at him, taking in his stoic expression. For a brief moment, she wondered what he was thinking, but she didn't have time to dwell on it as she turned back to her sisters.
"I did not choose to be born a bastard," she spat out. "I did not choose for our father to betray your mother with my own. I did not choose to be an embarrassment that needs to be hidden away from your suitors. I did not choose any of it. And believe me if I could chose, I would have chosen to grow up somewhere else." Zahra was on a roll now, the truth pouring out of her like a torrent. She could see the shock in her sisters' eyes, the realization of how they had treated her sinking in. But she wasn't done. She still had more to say, more to get off her chest.
"But I couldn't choose. Instead, I was stuck in that house with you three. Being a constant reminder of your father's affair. Being the outcast, the embarrassment." Zahra's voice cracked slightly, the pain and hurt from all those years coming to the surface.
She clenched her fists, taking a deep breath to steady herself.
"I endured it all. The looks, the whispers. I endured being the bastard, the one no one wanted. But I survived. And now..." Zahra's voice trembled. "And now I'm married to the male of my choice. A male who accepts me, protects me, and loves me." Zahra's gaze darted to Azriel briefly, the depth of her affection for him apparent in her eyes. "And you three want to take that away from me? You want to come here and accuse Azriel, one of the best, most caring, protective and noble men I have ever had the pleasure to meet...you want to accuse him of mistreating me?" Zahra's eyes flamed with indignation.
She took a step forward, her eyes blazing. "No. I won't let you. Azriel has given me more freedom, more support, and more love than I have ever known. And I will not let you come into our home, into our life, and slander him with your false judgment!"
Tears glimmered in Zahra's eyes, but she held her sisters' gaze, her determination unwavering.
There was a long silence. Her sisters were stunned, their faces pale. Zahra felt the weight of her words hang in the air, the raw emotion still pulsing through her veins. Azriel's gaze was heavy on her, his presence a steady anchor in the midst of the emotional storm she had unleashed.
And only then, she realised that golden glow that was covering her...like a thin film, clinging to her skin.
Zahra felt a shiver course down her spine as she realized what was happening. The power, the ancient magic that had lain dormant within her for so long, was stirring once again.
It seemed that her emotional outburst had provoked it, and now it was reacting, awakening in response to her strong feelings.
Zahra's hands trembled as she looked down at them, the golden aura visible as it enveloped her.
The glow seemed to pulse with each beat of her heart, responding to her emotions. With great effort, Zahra calmed herself, taking deep breaths to quell the anger that had initially sparked this power. Soon, the aura flickered and faded, once again sinking back beneath her skin.
Zahra looked up to find her sisters watching her, their eyes wide with shock and fear. The weight of their stares was almost crushing.
"So I ask again, what do you want?" she asked, her voice icy.
Zahra could see her sisters exchange quick glances, their faces still shocked. None of them had anticipated this turn of events.
"I am sorry," Elain blurted out suddenly. "I didn't know."
Zahra blinked, surprised that Elain of all her sisters was apologizing.
"And what could you possibly have not known?" Zahra asked, her voice still hard. The anger hadn't completely left her yet.
"I...I didn't know that you...that...that affair wasn't..."
"It wasn't an affair at all!" Azriel snapped at that moment. Zahra looked over to Azriel. His hands were clenched into fists, his eyes narrowed in anger.
It was clear that he was furious. And Zahra couldn't help but feel a surge of affection for him in that moment.
But she also knew that an outburst from him would not help the situation. She looked back to her sisters, her eyes searching their faces. She could see the shock and confusion there, the dawning realization of how wrong they were.
âItâs wasnât an affair, It was an arragement,â she corrected her sister drily.Â
"How can you call it that?" Feyre breathed out.
Zahra shrugged. "Because that's what it was," she gave back, her voice harsh. "I let myself be raped. I allowed it to happen. I let him do whatever he wanted to me and in return, we didn't starve."
Zahra's words hung heavy in the air. The truth, laid out bare and stark. She could see the horror and shock on her sisters' faces, the disbelief in their eyes.
It was a truth Zahra had never spoken out loud, never allowed herself to fully acknowledge. But now, in this moment, she felt strangely calm. As if saying the words, finally giving voice to her pain, was a release.
"I endured it because I had to," Zahra continued with a bitter laugh. "You all have no idea what I went through. You never bothered to ask. And I didnât tell you. I hid away all the evidence of what he did to me, all the wounds and the bruises and the pain. And you were too busy burying your heads in the sand, too busy pretending I didn't exist."
Zahra's voice trembled slightly, but she pressed on. "But now, for the first time in my life, I have some resemblance of happiness. I have a mate who cares for me, protects me. I have a daughter I love. And you..." Zahra's eyes burned as she looked at her sisters. "You want to take that away from me?!"
"You have a daughter?!?" Nesta blurted out, staring at her.Â
"Yes," Zahra said, her voice cold, "a daughter. A beautiful, wonderful daughter. Azriel accepted me, married me, even though he knew my secret. Even though he knew and he never judged me for it or scorned meâŠHe gave me a family, a home. And I will not let you take that away from me."
#acotar fanfiction#azriel x oc#azriel x reader#azriel fanfiction#azriel fanfic#Azriel x Archeron!Reader#Stars all aligned
404 notes
·
View notes
Text
Whumptober day 28!!!!
This fic was cross-posted on AO3 here
Copy That, Copycat
Bloody Knife | Sacrifice | "You'll have to go through me first"
Fandom: My Hero Academia
Words: 885
Warnings: kidnapping, manipulation/lying, implied/referenced torture
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Hey uh⊠Vee?" Izuku asked.
"Hm?" I said, looking up from my homework.
"I know that you are busy and came to the common room for a sense of relaxation but uhm⊠We're gonna need one of your special skillsâŠ"
"Midoriya."
"...Yeah?"
"Just spit it out."
"Jirou, Mina, and Tokoyami were kidnapped!" He blurted. "The only lead we have is a photo, and I remembered you saying you had a knack for tracking stuff without your quirk so uh⊠I was wondering if you'd-"
"Why the fuck is that even a question, show me the photo." I looked him dead in the eyes. It shouldn't have been a question if I would at least try to track them.
He slid over a printed picture of them being dragged unconscious off to someplace in whatever building they were currently in.
"It's from an anonymous source, I managed to swipe a copy of it cause when you track successfully its usually quickerâŠ"
I scanned it for every detail in the environment then pulled out a scrap of paper and wrote down the address.
"Woah, that was quicker than I thoughtâŠ" I heard him whisper.
"It's a more zoomed out shot than most so there's a lot more environment for me to analyze and pinpoint."
"Okay, thank you, I'll, uh-"
I folded and pocketed the paper. "You won't do shit. I'll take care of it, they'll be back by tonight."
He looked at me stunned.
"Just trust me on this one alright?" I said.
He nodded and walked away, letting me return to my homework.
The villains who took them were the LOV, who else, and luckily I had a separate persona for dealing with them.
I finished my homework and made my way to the base.
"Hello Copycat."
"Heyo Shigs! Quick question, I heard about some new hostages in our graspâŠ"
"Hm? Oh, they're all in the 4th room."
"Nice. Are we perchance trying to get any info out of them? OrâŠ."
"Leverage."
"Ahhh, I see. Well then, you don't mind if I pay them a quick visit, do you~?"
He shook his head. "Go on in. Should I get you a drink in the meantime?"
"Just vodka! Regular amount, please and thank you~," I said, and skipped on into the interrogation room. "Hhhoooo-kay, there you 3 are."
Mina perked up instantly. "Wha- WHO ARE YOUâœ" she screamed.
"Chill! Chill, I'm an agent on the inside okay? I work with the villains to benefit the heroes. Now, you three are in kind of a tight spot so we're gonna figure out how to work around this okay?"
Had it not been for the handcuffs looped around a bar I'm certain all 3 of them would be backing as far away from me as possible. I noticed a bloody knife that had been used on them was laying on a nearby countertop. Probably Toga's.
"Alright, here's what we're gonna do, first I'm checking you all for injuries." I approached slowly and checked as quickly as I could, mentally noting every laceration and wound I saw.
"Now for the fun part," I murmured to myself. I got out my lockpick set. "Once you give me your wrists, we're all in agreement that you follow my instructions until we're out, is that clear?"
"I don't think you'll have much time for that, Copycat."
I turned around. Toga. Of course.
"Oh, won't I?" I challenged, picking up her knife and lunging.
While they were all distracted and it seemed I was preoccupied with fighting Toga, I broke the handcuffs from a distance using one of my quirks. Using my birth one, I sent a telepathic message, 'you three need to run NOW, I broke the cuffs, get out of here.'
Toga seemed to notice but that's where she faltered, giving me an opening.
"You're not gonna touch those fucking kids, you understand me?"
She nodded, and somewhat afraid expression crossing her face.
I left and went to find the others, in time to take a hit for one of them from Shigaraki, whose quirk did not work on me. Not when my others were active and negating his.
"You'll have to go through me first, bitch," I said.
"Why are you even helping themâœ" he demanded.
"They're my friends. And the real Copycat looks a little something like this." I removed the illusion surrounding my body.
The revelation was disorienting enough for me to kick him back and herd the others out the door.
"Welp, looks like I can't use that disguise anymore around themâŠ" I muttered to myself leading them to a public area so we could take the transit back to campus.
"OV? Is that actually you? Or are you still that Copycat person posing as them?" Jirou asked.
"It's me alright, I was posing as her to get info. I don't have the time to explain, let's just get back to campus please," I told them.
"I'm sending you a list of all my questions and I expect some answers," Mina said playfully.
"Yeah, that's fairâŠNobody tell Deku. He'd be all over me."
"You mean because you kicked ass or because of the ability to sneak into the villian's team?" Jirou joked, breaking the tension for me. I laughed, managing to relax on the train ride back.
#whumptober2023#no.28#bloody knife#sacrifice#you'll have to go through me first#my hero academia#kidnapping#manupulation#lying#implied/referenced torture#writeblr#writers on tumblr#writing#writers#creative writing#my writing#whump scene#whump community#whump writer#whump writing#whump#oc: ov
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pocket
Warnings: referenced captivity, referenced kidnapping, implied torture
Teammate One patted their pockets, "Where are my keys?" They said to no one in particular.
"On your desk," Teammate Three said loudly.
"Where you always keep them," Teammate two muttered under their breath.
Tensions were running high at the base as the days since Team Leader had been kidnapped stretched on. The team knew Whumper had grabbed Team Leader. The team knew what Whumper was doing to Team Leader. But they were powerless to stop Whumper.
Because they couldn't find Team Leader. Couldn't find Whumper. And until the team could find and extract Team Leader, they knew Whumper was taking their time hurting Team Leader. Exacting revenge for some perceived wrong that none of the team knew why.
And there was nothing they could do to stop it.
#serickswrites#whump#whumpblr#whump writing#whump community#tw referenced captivity#tw referenced kidnapping#tw implied torture#team whump#mwm2024#mwmday26#prompt: pocket#queue
43 notes
·
View notes
Text
the wind will guide you home
a/n: idk idk i just really like the anemo characters soso much. kept it pretty vague i think so you can decide if the reader is willing or unwilling. no faruzan or lynette bc i couldn't think of anything for them :(
includes: aether, lumine, venti, jean, xiao, kazuha, sucrose, heizou, and wanderer.
premise: you wandered a little too far away from your partner for their liking. maybe you were trying to escape, maybe not. but don't worry, they'll find you.
warnings: mdni, yandere content, gn reader, implied/referenced kidnapping, overprotective behavior, possessive behavior, obsessive behavior, implied drugging, stalking, unhealthy relationships, vague mentions of dependency, uh whatever the fuck is happening in wanderer's section.
AETHER â is immediately panicked the moment he realizes you aren't by his side anymore. he never lets you travel with him, it was dangerous and you were safer tucked away in the little area he kept you in, safe from the dangers of this mysterious world. it was his fault, really. he had forgotten to lock the door the last time he visited, having been in such a hurry for one reason or another. you, for some reason, had decided to leave even though he had told you time and time again that it was dangerous. he wouldn't waste any time looking for you, hurrying outside, and using everything he had to his advantage to search for you. if you have a vision, he's definitely using his elemental sight to track you down. and when he does find you, he's immediately latching himself onto you, clinging to you and breathing a sigh of relief. he was completely oblivious to the horrified look on your face, just glad to have you in his arms again. "let's get you home. it's not safe for you out here."
LUMINE â would more than likely notice immediately when you vanish. she keeps you at her side at all times to ensure that she can protect you, so you're rarely ever away from her. the moment she sees that you're gone, she's abandoning whatever it was she was doing to find you. it doesn't matter if it was a commission or some important task that will help her get a better understanding of this world. you were more important than that right now. you needed to be back by her side. her tracking skills were incredibly good, so you wouldn't get far before she had you in her sights again. it doesn't matter if you were trying to escape or if you were just distracted and wandered off, the grip she had on your wrist was tight once she caught up to you, and she refused to let you go until the two of you were back at whatever inn or camp you two were staying at. she'll bind your hands together and tie the end of the rope to her wrist if you try arguing with her. "i can't keep you safe if you refuse to stay by my side."
VENTI â is honestly the only one here that will find you like almost immediately. even if he isn't paying attention to you and instead wowing a crowd with his amazing bard skills, the wind will tell him the moment you're gone. he'll stop midstory at the news, politely excusing himself and promising to be back later with an even better story. he'll let the wind guide him, listening to the whispers as he hurries down the streets of mondstadt, picking up pace when the wind tells him you were heading for the main gate of the city. if he uses his powers as the anemo archon to cause a harsh gust of wind to knock everyone away from the gates of the city just so he can catch up with you, then... well... it's not like anyone will know it was him. other than you, of course. and the moment you recovered from hitting the ground, venti was at your side and helping you up. he let you keep your freedom, most of it at least, but he didn't want you to leave the city if he wasn't at your side. he doesn't let go of your hand as he drags you back, an upbeat smile on his face as he playfully spoke, "you're missing my performance! you know i can't perform without my biggest fan watching me." you miss the tightly concealed desperation in his eyes as he stared at you. you can't leave him. he won't let you.
JEAN â is so busy with work that she rarely has the time to keep track of every little move you make. honestly, she probably won't realize you're gone until kaeya or amber drop by and tell her that they saw you wandering outside the city, seemingly heading in the direction of liyue. she's immediately abandoning whatever paperwork she had been looking through, hurrying out of her office and rushing past the citizens in the city to get to you. her mind was running wild trying to figure out why you would even think about leaving the city, let alone leaving without telling her. she's almost out of breath by the time she finds you, the sun starting to set as she crashes into you in a tight hug while rapid-fire questioning you on why you were leaving mondstadt and if she did something wrong and what she could do to make it better. it isn't hard to calm her down, cutting off her questions and explaining that you were simply going to visit some family in liyue and that you had left a note for her at home because you didn't want to bother her when she was so busy. whether or not that was the truth, she didn't care. she was pulling you back in the direction of the city, shaking her head. "no, i can't focus on anything when you aren't here. i need you."
XIAO â felt a little hurt, finding you gone. he was one of the hardest to get away from, always at your side unless the traveler called him away or something happened that required his attention. he thought you had gotten used to him by now, seeing as you never shied away from him when he was around anymore. so yeah, he was real fucking hurt when he returned to the inn and found your room empty. not even verr knew where you had gone. he isn't the type to immediately panic, but he is tense and will gradually get more agitated the longer it takes to find you. if he finds you quickly, the most you'll get is a cold glare as he drags you back to the inn. if he finds you after searching for hours upon hours, he will cling to you as if you would disappear if he let go. his breathing would be heavy, his face buried in your neck as he grounds himself. you were back in his arms, and either way, he wasn't going to let you leave his sight until he was sure you weren't going to pull a stunt like this again. if you want to wander around, then just ask and he'll go with you. "don't ever do that again. don't... don't ever leave me like that."
KAZUHA â would feel torn. while he understands the need and desire to roam the world and take in all that one can process, he also felt uncomfortable when you weren't around. a sick feeling budding in his chest, wondering if maybe you weren't wandering off but instead trying to leave him. he wants to trust you, and most of the time he does, but... you've tried leaving him before. many times, actually, that he's lost count. so, as much as he would love to leave you to your own devices, he just didn't trust you enough. he would ask other travelers if they'd seen you by chance, and some would point him in your direction while others would shake their heads. no matter, he took any and all help given to him until he finally spotted you. his approach was quiet, and you were startled when you had finally noticed him. he didn't say anything for a moment, just staring at you. there was something about his gaze that felt more intense than normal. it was like he was studying you, deciphering your actions. it didn't last long, because the look was replaced with a soft smile as he held his hand out, beckoning you to take it. "let's walk together."
SUCROSE â also didn't immediately notice. similar to jean, she can get pretty busy with work and gets so invested that she'll often times forget her surroundings. it's only when albedo or noelle make a comment on you not being by her side that she snaps to attention, looking around with a puzzled expression. when had you left? how long had you been gone? when she had last spoken to you, the sun was high in the sky. it was dark now. she would stutter out a quick departure to whichever friend had told her you were gone before scurrying away to try and find you. she would have the hardest time finding you, nervously approaching strangers on the street and asking if they had seen you or not. one person mentioned seeing you at the barbatos statue, and she immediately darted off in that direction without sparing the informant a second glance. and she was damn near tears when she found you. she wouldn't understand why you had left without telling her first, wondering if maybe she had done something to upset you. she'd be apologizing, telling you she was sorry if she made you mad, and begging you to come home. given how you two were in public, you felt a bit out of place so you agreed just to stop having people look at you. she would hug your arm the entire time, refusing to let go until the two of you were back at her home. and then she'd offer you something to drink! as an apology! and, well... if she puts a little something in it to tire you out, then that's too bad. "o-oh, you feel sick? maybe you should try to rest... don't worry, i'll be here to take care of you."
HEIZOU â would be the second one to find you quickly. he's a detective, so obviously he'll be able to track you down with ease! your attempts at trying to cover were tracks were adorable but futile. he had found you probably a mere hour after you had gone off, though he didn't immediately make his presence known. he was curious as to why you had left so abruptly without telling him, wondering if maybe something had happened or if you were, perhaps, trying to leave him. but you wouldn't do that! right? either way, he's following you in secret. some may call this stalking, but he calls it... lovingly admiring from afar. this'll go on for hours, more than likely. he's not in any rush to drag you home, and he gets to partake in his favorite pastime! so, by all means, continue walking. he'll probably do a few things here and there to startle you, making noises by shaking bushes and branches or throwing rocks. he likes seeing you on edge; he thinks you're cute when you're constantly looking around, searching for him. of course, once you get too close to ritou for his liking, he'll bring the fun to an end and finally make his presence known by hugging you from behind, a cheeky smile on his expression as you tense up. "caught you!" he hums, pressing a kiss to the back of your neck as if to prove to you that he was actually there. maybe he'll lock you up at home for a few days just to keep you all to himself. y'know, as his prize for catching you.
WANDERER â thinks it's amusing, honestly, that you think you can sneak off without him noticing. he'll let you go off on your own and let you think you have the freedom of doing so, but only because he has other pressing matters to attend to. he'll take is time too, going about his tasks at a languid pace, not at all worried about where you may be or where you might go. some people may ask about your whereabouts since you're usually almost always with him, and he'll just offer them a smile that... well. it puts them on edge, to be honest, and it makes them drop the topic. he'll even occasionally take breaks, enjoying a drawn-out lunch with nahida and even deciding to indulge the traveler a bit and walk with them through the city. but the moment he finishes all of his tasks for the day, he's going after you. you've had enough freedom today, and he wants you back at his side. it's where you belong, after all. he won't lie, it's exciting, searching for you like this. he wonders if you know whether or not he's after you. maybe you've been looking over your shoulder the entire day, wondering if he'll be right behind you. the thought alone fills him with an almost gleeful joy. and when he does find you, he's not wasting a single second before grabbing you, lips twitching upwards slightly at the startled shout you let out. "did you have fun?" he'll ask, though it would be hard to tell if he wanted a serious answer or not. he doesn't really care, in all honesty. you're back in his arms, right where you belong. his prized possession.
#yandere genshin x reader#yandere genshin impact x reader#yandere aether x reader#yandere lumine x reader#yandere venti x reader#yandere jean x reader#yandere xiao x reader#yandere kazuha x reader#yandere sucrose x reader#yandere heizou x reader#yandere wanderer x reader#yandere scaramouche x reader#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yandere x gn reader#yandere genshin#yandere genshin impact#yandere aether#yandere lumine#yandere venti#yandere jean#yandere xiao#yandere kazuha#yandere sucrose#yandere heizou#yandere wanderer#yandere scaramouche#yandere
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
dance until we're bones
pairing: aaron hotchner x fem reader
summary: you and hotch both confront a lifetime of things left unsaid when a case forces your past into the light.
a/n: so i started this. two years ago. got 1k in and left it, came back now for some reason, wrote like a freak until it was done. lol. this is quite heavy and different than most things i usually write and it is SO much longer than expected but im very proud of it 𫶠i didn't really pay attention to the canon timeline so just know that reader and hotch were in their early and late 20s in law school (90s) and early and late 30s in present day (early 2000s). title from i lied by lord huron and allison ponthier
wc: 17.2k
warning(s): a lot of angst. typical bau case stuff, murder (familicide), implied/referenced past child abuse, reader and hotch go at it basically the whole time, character death, kidnapping, slight mention of drugging, injuries, mentions of blood. i wouldnât say a happy ending but a hopeful one
Hotch can barely stay awake.Â
He got the call thirty minutes to 4 a.m, and if he hadnât already been up, he would likely be in a much worse mood. He can only hope that the rest of the team has gotten used to rude awakenings at this point.Â
Itâs poor planning on his partâhe already got out late due to extra paperwork, and once he got home, he found himself staring at the wall, and then staring at the ceiling. If heâs lucky, heâll get to sleep on the jet. If things go the way they usually do, he wonât be out until their first night in a hotel.Â
He started making calls to the team on his way to the office, but to no oneâs surprise, he was the first one there. He had time to wash down a shitty office coffee and get started on a second one by the time everyoneâs there.Â
Morgan, Prentiss, and JJ all have coffeesâJJ comes prepared with her own thermos, but Morgan and Prentiss fall victim to the BAUâs supplyâReid is fighting back yawns as he tries to fix a hastily made tie, Garcia is slightly less energetic than normal as she passes out files, and somehow Rossi looks the same as always.Â
Hotch just hopes heâs put together enough to make the team feel better about being here at an ungodly hour.Â
âWelcome, welcome, welcome,â Garcia greets, setting down the last folder in front of Reid before taking her spot next to Hotch at the front. âAs lovely as it is to see all of you this morning, Iâm afraid that weâve got a grisly one on our hands, hence the hour.âÂ
âGreat,â Prentiss mutters. âHow bad is it?âÂ
âThree married couples have been murdered in St. Louis, Missouri in the past two months, with the most recent one happening yesterday,â Hotch says, and Garcia grimaces as she clicks onto the pictures. âMom and dad are killed, but the children are spared.â
âAwful lot of similarities between the parents,â Morgan says dryly as he flips through the folder. âLooks like our killer has some family issues.âÂ
Reid nods. âThe unsub likely stalks these families once they see the similarities. Iâm guessing he was abused as a child, seeing as they kill the parents but keep the children alive.â
âProbably has a grudge against his father,â Prentiss remarks. âThey make it out the worst every time.â
âThereâs no method to the torture,â Morgan says. âIt looks like heâs just trying to make it hurt as much as possible.âÂ
âOur guy probably isnât trained in anything, then,â Rossi says.Â
Reid flips to another page in the file. âSerial killers like to see their victims suffer. If heâs not torturing the mom physically, then heâs likely making her watch.â
âHe doesnât kill children, though,â JJ notes.Â
âMaybe he thinks heâs doing them a favor,â Reid says.Â
âThe unsub sees himself in the kids?â Morgan suggests. âHeâs doing what he didnât get the chance to do.âÂ
âWhatever it is, we have to keep a tight hold on this,â JJ says. âThe press eats this stuff up, and the last thing we need is a terrified city making it harder to do our jobs.â
âEspecially with families being killed,â Morgan murmurs.Â
JJ sighs. âIâll draft something on the jet and make some calls when we land.âÂ
Hotch nods and he closes his file. âWheels up in thirty. I hope youâre all ready for a long day.âÂ
-
The jet is silent the entire way to Missouri, full of sleeping agents trying to delay the inevitableâsave for JJ scribbling down notes on a legal pad for the first thirty minutes, but even she knocks out sooner rather than later. Thankfully, Hotch manages to fit an hour in himself, though it doesnât do very much for him. He spends the rest of the time reading through the case file.Â
The team settles in quickly at the cityâs precinct, and Hotch takes charge as usual. The uniforms are just as tired as they are, but he makes it work. Soon enough, JJ is off to work with the local liaison to craft a narrative, Reid has situated himself in an empty conference room to get to work analyzing maps with Garcia, and Hotch and the rest go to check out the crime scene.Â
Itâs brutalâmuch too brutal for this early, but Hotch forces the emotions out of it and gets to work questioning the present officers. Morgan follows suit, with Prentiss and Rossi going to investigate the rest of the house.Â
They donât learn much from the officers that they donât already know. This is the most recent crime sceneâGeorge and Marsha Springfield, undeserving of such a grisly fate. Their two kids, 8 and 9, were off visiting their grandparents in Nebraska when it happened, and though they avoided the same fate, theyâre going to deal with a lifetime of guilt.Â
Itâs all Hotch can think about as he examines the first body. The six children left to deal with the carnage, about their past and future marred against their control.Â
All he can think about is Jack, and the dreary fate that awaits him if his father falls in the field. Â
Hotch swallows his doubt and his guilt all in one and forces every thought out of his mind. He has to be unshakable for the team, for whatâs left of these families, for a city on the brink of hysterics.Â
Theyâll find whoever did this. Thatâs what gets him through it.Â
They spent early morning at the crime scene, collecting evidence and gathering information from the officers and trying to make sense of the killerâs motive. Progress is slow, partially because of the hour, but they make enough that Hotch feels comfortable moving onto the next job.
Their four a.m. start time was too early to go knock on doors and get interviews, but now itâs a more normal 10 in the morning. After a quick stop back at the station to share information with Reid, Garcia, and JJ and down a few cups of coffee, they get right back on the road. Â
Hotch and Prentiss take one van and Morgan and Rossi take the other, splitting up to get what they can from interviews. Itâs difficult working with kids, especially with such recent trauma, so they hold off on it for now, allowing the local uniforms that have been with them for a bit longer to set things up before the BAU tries anything.Â
First they go to a neighborâs house, then an alleged eye witness. They donât get much other than personality reads, but it at least gives them the beginnings of a profile. The third place they hit is their earliest idea of a suspect.Â
âLucas Hartford,â Prentiss reads off the file one of the local officers had put together. âThirty-nine, born and raised in St. Charles, Missouri. High school degree, but never got to college because he was in and out of jail.âÂ
âWhat has he been charged for?âÂ
âBooked a few times for public intoxication and convicted three times for assault. Once was for third-degree assault, Missouriâs version of aggravated assault,â she says. âHe got out of jail a little less than a year ago, and it looks like heâs been living in St. Louis for some of that.â
âAssault and drinking is a far cry from serial killing, even aggravated,â Hotch says. âWhat makes him a suspect?â
âBoth parents are dead,â she says. âAnd from the looks of it, it was not a happy home while they were around. Heâs got a sister, so it fits the initial theory of trying to replicate his family.â
Hotch lets out a loose breath and nods. âWeâll start there. Try and get a story from this guy, build a profile, see if it matches the one Morgan and Rossi have made for their guy.â
âAnd hope we pin something down before more bodies show up,â Prentiss murmurs.Â
Theyâre at their destination soon enough, and Hotch parks in an open spot on the other side of the road. His eyes dart around as they walk up to the front door, filing things away in the back of his mind.Â
The house number and last nameâ1432, Hartfordâon the mailbox plagued with rotting wood. What there is of a yard is poorly cut, and a small garden of wilted flowers has their own corner, victims of the winter weather. One car is parked slightly crooked in a small drivewayâthereâs no garage, so at least heâs probably home. Two potted plants sit on either side of the door, thankfully alive.Â
âRemember,â Prentiss says as they come to a stop together, âbe nice.âÂ
âIâm plenty nice,â he murmurs, and she huffs the slightest laugh.Â
Hotch knocks on the door as Prentiss fishes around for her ID, and thankfully, they donât wait long. The door cracks open after a few seconds to reveal a womanâcertainly not their unsub, but something a whole lot more surprising.Â
You.
Your brows furrow at the sight of him, and Hotch has to hold back his shock.Â
You donât live in St. Louis. And your last name certainly isnât Hartford.Â
âAaron?â you ask in disbelief, and he doesnât even have to look at Prentiss to know the questions heâs going to get later.
He says your name, able to control his surprise with only the slightest crease of his brows giving it away, then corrects himself just as quickly. âMiss Hartford. My name is SSA Aaron Hotchner, and this is SSA Emily Prentiss. Weâre here with the FBI.âÂ
Your frown deepens as they show their IDs, and you actually take it from Hotch, skeptical eyes scanning over it for much too long. You glance back at him as you hand it back over. âWhat is the FBI doing here?âÂ
Emily clears her throat as she puts her credentials away. âWeâre here investigating the latest murders in St. Louis. Can we come in?â
âThe murders?â you ask with exasperation. âWhatâ what murders? And what do I have to do with them?âÂ
Aaron notices the way your grip tightens on the door just the slightest bit, and a shred of sympathy strikes him before he speaks up.
âWeâll be able to explain everything if you let us in,â he says.Â
You swallow thickly in your throat, your gaze darting back to Aaron before you finally nod. âOkay. Sure. Why not?â
You move and Hotch and Prentiss walk inside, gesturing with a hand towards your living room as you shut and lock the door behind them. âTake a seat. Uhâ do you guys need anything? Water, or coffee, orâŠâÂ
You trail off, and Prentiss shakes her head. âThank you, but thatâs not needed.â She takes a seat on the sofa, but Hotch canât stop himself from looking around the house.Â
Itâs a small place, one storyâlikely rented, seeing how paintings sit on countertops and mantels rather than hanging on the wall. It has a certain charm to it, but something is off about it all.Â
Two styles clashâdecorative pillows at odds with a filled and painted-over hole in the wall, an attempt at neutral tones ruined by dark articles of clothing scattered around, one personâs mess barely being held back by anotherâs cleaning efforts. You lived with someone else. Likely Lucas Hartford, possibly their unsub.Â
âAre you gonna sit down, Aaron?â you ask, snapping him out of his profiling haze. âOr do you want to look around some more?âÂ
âIâm sorry,â he says, clearing his throat as he walks over and sits down in an open chair near Prentiss. âJust curious.âÂ
âThat makes two of us,â you say, and you cross your arms as you look at him. He notices that you donât sit down yourself, and thereâs still a coldness in your eyes. âYouâre FBI now?âÂ
He nods. âI had a change of heart.âÂ
You huff a laugh. âThought at least one of us would be a lawyer by now. I guess not.âÂ
Hotch frowns, but Prentiss takes over before he can continue on that particular thread. âMiss Hartfordââ
You interrupt by saying your first name, and it spurns something strange in his chest. Itâs been over a decade since heâs heard your voice. âYou can skip the formalities.âÂ
Prentiss nods and repeats your name. âAs you know, weâre investigating the murders that have been occuring in the St. Louis area.âÂ
âAnd you think I have something to do with it?â you ask, the accusatory edge to your voice not lost on him.Â
âNot you,â Hotch says. âDo you know a Lucas Hartford?â
âHeâs my brother,â you say, and your frown deepens. âYouâre not sayingââ
âNo,â Prentiss interrupts, âweâre not saying anything. Weâre just asking.â
And just like that, your entire stance, your visage, it all changes. Hotch can sense the walls slamming up around you, and he immediately realizes two things:Â
Getting information out of you is going to be much harder than planned, and youâre not anywhere near the same person you used to be.Â
Hotch doesnât know what he expects, really. He graduated with the intent to prosecute for at least a decadeânow, heâs with the BAU. Itâs not fair to assume youâre that same girl he met in law school.Â
âMy brother is not a murderer,â you state clearly.
âAnd we arenât accusing him or you of anythingââ she starts.Â
âMe?â you interrupt, and you let out a harsh laugh. âIâm a suspect too?â
âIf you would allow Agent Prentiss to finish her sentences, you would be less upset,â Hotch says.Â
You glower at him, but you stay silent.Â
âWe arenât accusing either of you of anything,â Prentiss finishes. âWeâre just trying to gather information with what little we know.âÂ
âI know my rights,â you say, unflinching gaze still meeting Hotchâs. âI donât have to tell you anything.â
Prentiss looks at him as well, but his eyes donât leave yours. âThatâs unfortunate to hear, Miss Hartford.â
âYou know my name, Aaron. Use it.â
He does, and the letters feel strange on his tongue after so long. âThis is a serious matter. This isnât an accusationâweâre in the early days of this case and we need all the information we can get.âÂ
âAsk away,â you say. âDoesnât mean Iâll answer.âÂ
âLucas Hartford,â Prentiss starts. âHeâs your brother?âÂ
You nod. âHe lives with me.âÂ
He lives with me, not we live together. Makes him think that you pay for the place, he came knocking, and you didnât have the heart to turn him away.Â
âWhy is that?â Hotch asks.Â
You look at him, those scrutinizing eyes attempting to peer into his soul the same way they did all those years ago. But Hotch has changed since law school, and heâs much better at guarding his emotions. It seems you are, too.Â
âHeâs a student,â you finally say. âHe goes to community college. Iâm giving him a place to live while he gets his associateâs.â Â
âCommunity college and living with his younger sister at 39?â Prentiss is trying to get information out of you, even if it isnât in the kindest way. Your jaw clenches, and he knows her words have some effect. Youâve probably heard it more than once, the way things are going.Â
âHeâs getting his life back on track,â you say defensively. âIâm the only one left that can help him, so I am.âÂ
âWhat about your parents?â she asks. âSurely theyâre a better option than this.âÂ
âBoth dead,â you answer. âAnd no one else cares enough to help him. Are you here to do anything other than dig up my past?âÂ
Hotch feels Prentissâs eyes on him, likely because itâs a step in the right direction for a really shitty reason, but he canât look away from you.Â
âReally?âÂ
He knows your parents are deadâit was in your brotherâs profile, and by extension it applies to youâbut it still hits him.Â
He met your mother, had countless lunches and dinners with her. Helped her move out of her old house. Spent two Thanksgivings and a Christmas with her.Â
And he didnât even know when she died.Â
You shrug and wrap your arms around yourself, and for the first time you look something other than defensive or standoffish. You lookâ well⊠sad.Â
âMom went a few years after you graduated,â you say, looking at Hotch. âDad went last year.â
âIâm sorry for your loss,â Prentiss says.Â
You nod your thanks, the notion a bit numb.Â
âYou never told me,â Hotch says with a slight frown.
âWe havenât talked in ten years,â you say. âSorry that I didnât know you still wanted updates.âÂ
Hotch tries to think of something to say in response, but Prentiss starts getting a call and she stands up. âExcuse me.âÂ
His jaw clenches for a moment as Prentiss ducks into a nearby bedroom, but heâs recovered by the time you look at him again. Your arms are crossed, but your expression is even.Â
âI take it this was as much of a surprise for you as it is for me.âÂ
Hotch nods. âWe came here looking for your brother.âÂ
âDoes your team know about our history?â you ask simply.
âNo.âÂ
âDo you want them to?âÂ
ââŠNo.âÂ
You huff a laugh, your eyes narrowing a bit. ââCourse not. Probably counts as conflict of interest.âÂ
You wait another beat, then ask another question. âHowâs Haley?â
âGood, last I heard,â he says, and then he hesitates. âWeâre⊠divorced.â
Your eyebrows shoot up. âReally?â
He nods. âThis job isnât easy for anyone.â
You look like you want to say more, but once again, Hotch is saved by Prentiss as she walks back in. Her phone is closed in her hand and she looks at him. âMorgan and Rossi have a lead. The chief wants everyone back at the precinct to go over everything weâve found.âÂ
Hotch nods again and stands up. Prentiss takes her card out of her pocket and holds it out to you.Â
âThank you for your time, Miss Hartford. If you find out any information, or want to tell us anything else, please give me a call.âÂ
âPass that along to your brother, too,â Hotch says.Â
You reluctantly take the card, but you donât look at it. âYou can see yourselves out.âÂ
Prentiss nods. âThank you again. Have a good day, and stay safe.âÂ
She leads the way, and Hotch follows after her. He fights the urge to look back before he shuts the door.Â
Prentiss looks at him as they walk back to the car, and he can only imagine what is going through her mind. But eventually she just shrugs and pulls out her phone again.Â
âGarcia?â Prentiss asks after she picks up.Â
âYouâve reached the office of all that is holy.â Penelopeâs voice comes out through the speaker, and Hotch canât help the smallest twitch of his lips. âWhatâs up?âÂ
âDig up everything you can find on Lucas Hartford,â Emily says, and her glance at Hotch does not go unnoticed. âAnd throw in his sister, too. Heâs one of our only suspects, and we need to know if sheâs in on it.âÂ
âOn it,â Garcia says. âIâll call you back when Iâm done.âÂ
âYouâre the best,â she says, and then she hangs up. They get back to the car, and it only takes Prentiss all of five seconds after they get in for her to start drilling him.
âAlright,â she says, buckling her seatbelt with a click before she sets her attention on him. âWhat was that back there? You two know each other?â
Hotch busies himself with his own seatbelt and starting the car, answering as casually as possible as the engine revs to life. âWe were friends in law school.â
âSure,â Prentiss nods. âThe way you were around her, thatâs not just âlaw school friendâ stuff.â
Hotch is once again reminded of how, sometimes, it was a downfall to constantly be around profilers. It was nearly impossible to keep anything a secret.Â
âItâs nothing,â he says as he pulls back onto the road. âWe knew each other, we fell apart, weâre here now.â
Emily hums. âIs it too far to ask if you were together?â
âYes,â he says sternly, maybe a bit too hasty. âIt is.â
âFine,â she says breezily, and she looks out the window. âBut that tension was thick.âÂ
Hotch knows what sheâs thinking. Hasnât he been with Haley since high school, what kind of history did you and him have, were you together, would he be okay to work this caseâÂ
He doesnât really want to answer any of them. You were a part of his past he hadnât expected to resurface any time soonâif Hotch is being honest, he didnât know if he would ever see you again once he graduated. Not after the way he broke things off. Â
Youâve changed a lot. So has he.Â
And now your brother is a murder suspect, and you could be covering up for him.Â
Thatâs the only thing that should be on his mind.Â
-
âFor the last time,â you huff as you storm down the stairs, âI donât want to deal with this.âÂ
âBecause you know that Mia is a lying bitch!â Cleo exclaims, following after you. âIâm sick of you stealing my clothes!â
âIâm not stealing your clothes,â Mia scoffs in your wake, just behind Cleo. âTheyâre too ugly for me to want anyways. I bet I wouldnât even fit into them.â
âYou are! And youâre stealing my fucking jewelry, too!â she yells. âAll of my shit is going missing, and I know itâs not Little Miss Law School, so itâs got to be you!âÂ
Mia draws out a mirthless laugh. âYou are not accusing me of this.âÂ
âI donât have anyone else to accuse!â Cleo shouts.Â
They both look at you, and Mia says your name. âYou have to settle this before I kill her.â
âOh, Iâll kill you first!â she hisses. âAt least Iâll get all my stuff back!â
You clench your jaw as your nails dig into your palms, and youâre about to bite back when the doorbell rings. You donât even try to hide your sigh of relief.Â
âThatâs Aaron,â you say as you grab your coat and your bag from the table. âIâm leaving. If you kill each other, donât get blood on the furniture.â
You donât give them a chance to say anything before you rush to the door, open it, and shut it behind you.Â
âYou have no idea how happy I am to see you,â you breathe.Â
âWhatâs going on in there?â Aaron asks, amused.Â
âMy roommates are fighting again.â You roll your eyes. âIt doesnât matter. Youâre much more interesting.â
âYou know this is a study date,â he says wryly, and you cut him off with a kiss.Â
âStill a date,â you murmur against his lips. âAnd something seriously needed.â
Aaron chuckles as he wraps an arm around you, pulling you into his side, and the two of you walk to his car. âYouâve gotta get out of this house, honey.â
âI know,â you grumble. âBut I canât afford a place on my own.â
âDoesnât have to be on your own,â he says as he opens the door for you. âIt just has to be away from the girls that are making you miserable.â
âThe lease ends at the end of the semester,â you sigh. âJust have to make it until then.â
âYou know,â Aaron boxes you in against the car when you lean against the side of it, smiling softly at you, âI do live alone.â
âOh yeah?â You ruffle his hair with your fingers and grin. âWhat are you proposing?â
He shrugs, letting his hands linger on your waist. âJust that you hate your roommates, and you donât hate me. You could spend your time somewhere else.âÂ
âCareful,â you warn. âYou keep saying things like that and we might not make it to the library.âÂ
âYou keep saying things like that, and I might not mind,â Aaron muses.Â
You grin as he leans in and kisses you again, once, twice, three times as your back hits the side of his car and you card your hands through his hair. Mia and Cleo are probably killing each other inside, but you donât really care at this point. Theyâve made your life hell for a semester and a halfâthey can bother each other for once.Â
âAaron,â you whisper against his lips, and he gets one more in between words, âIâve got a test on Tuesday.â
âAnd todayâs Sunday.â He nips at your neck and you laugh, your eyes falling shut as you lean your head back. âYouâll be fine, honey.â
âYou have one on Monday,â you remind him, and he sighs. You feel his hot breath against your neck.Â
âRuining our fun in the name of schoolwork,â he says. âNo wonder all your professors love you.â
âEveryone loves me,â you correct. âIncluding you.â
You steal one more kiss before you open your door yourself and get in, and Aaron lets out a breathy laugh.
âYouâve got that right.â
He closes your door then gets in the other side, and youâre already rifling through the glove box full of cassettes. You pull out the mixtape you made for him for your six month anniversary and pop it into the player, and Aaron smiles as the first few notes of Stairway to Heaven come on.Â
âYouâre a threat to my grades, yâknow.â
âMaybe itâs all part of my plan,â you say. âDistract you with kisses to make sure Iâm a shoe-in for this fellowship.â
âA dastardly plan,â he says with mock austerity.Â
âIâve been told I have to be more of a shark,â you muse. âConsider this me taking down my competition.â
Aaron laughs, and you find yourself smiling just at the sound of it. You love the way his eyes crinkle at the corners, how they soften just so, how he acts like himself around you, and not some perfected or stoic image that he thinks he needs.Â
Falling in love with Aaron Hotchner has been the easiest thing in the world.Â
âDonât let anyone know,â he says, and he reaches over to intertwine your fingers together. âBut Iâll happily fall to you every time.â
âAs long as you donât tell everyone how whipped I am for you,â you tease.
âLooks like weâve both got reputations to keep up.â
âLooks like it.â
You share a smile, yours just on the edge of a grin as you try to bite it back. You hold hands the rest of the way, just soaking in each otherâs presence with songs from bands you introduced to each other floating through the air.Â
(It is a goddamn struggle to get any work done at the library with that face across from you the whole time.)
-Â
You had sky-high aspirations when you were younger.Â
Ones that would make your teachers offer a smile and tell you to shoot a little lower, that would make your friendsâ eyes widen, that your father would scoff at and your mother would humor you on just to get you to move past it.Â
You didnât listen. Youâve wanted to be a lawyer since you went on a class field trip to a courthouse in elementary school and saw all the attorneys hustling about, dressed to the nines, making last-minute deals outside the courtroom. Â
They were just⊠so confident. So smart, so stoic, always knowing the answer to everything. The good ones had money, sure, but more importantly they had the power to change lives for the better. And as a kid that had to cover up bruises before the school day, nothing sounded more appealing.Â
All youâve ever wanted to do is help people.Â
And as you sit in a cold, empty interrogation room, you canât help but wonder where the hell you went wrong.Â
You donât want to be here, obviously. But you know the FBI wonât stop bugging you until you give them answersâyou know Aaron Hotchner wonât stop bugging you.Â
Because godâ what are the odds?Â
What are the fucking odds of your ex-boyfriend from a decade ago showing up at your door with a badge and an attempted case against your brother?Â
Itâs ridiculous, and itâs such bad luck that you think it could only happen to you. Youâve thought about Aaron Hotchner more than youâd like to admit over the years, especially when you found your old GW crewnecks, and the box of school supplies you used for a decade, and those photo albums from what shouldâve been your golden years.Â
Itâs not like any of it matters, though. You only agreed to come in and talk because you want them off your back and you donât want them poking around your house. You saw it in Aaronâs eyesâhe was profiling you and your place the entire time.Â
If the cops want to invade your privacy even further, they can get a goddamn warrant.Â
Your thoughts are interrupted when the door opens, and you hold back a mirthless laugh, because of course itâs Aaron. He greets you with your name, and he has a file in his hands. You wonder if itâs on you or your brother. âThank you for taking the time out of your day to come in and talk with us.â
âWell, you seem to think my brother is a murderer.â You cross your arms as you sit back. âIâm not really gonna let that stand.â
âIâm surprised you havenât asked for a lawyer,â he says as he sits down across from you.Â
âI donât plan to be here for very long,â you respond tartly. âBut donât worryâthat can always change. I know my rights.âÂ
âIâm the last person you need to tell that to.â Hotch sets the file down and looks right at you. Though heâs obviously olderâmore grizzled, more hardened; harsher, sharper lines that define his face; lips set in a taut, unflinching lineâyou still see that young man from law school. The passion, the care he puts into everything, the penchant for striped ties.Â
You wonder what he sees when he looks at you.Â
âYour last name wasnât Hartford when I met you,â he says. âWhy is it now?âÂ
âNot one for small talk,â you remark.Â
âI never have been.âÂ
âI remember.â You hold his gaze. âItâs my momâs maiden name. I changed it to put some distance between me and everything else.âÂ
You can practically see the gears of his brain working, neural pathways branching off with every word you say to make sense of it and reason a thousand different meanings from it. Aaronâs always been like that, but itâs tenfold now.Â
You suppose one has to be like that, to try and get anywhere with the types of criminals they face.Â
âHow long have you been living in St. Louis?â
âSeven years. Iâve had that house for three.âÂ
âRent or own?â
âRent,â you scoff. âI donât make enough for a down payment, and I donât want a place tying me down.â
âWhat inspired the move?â
âClose enough to home to be familiar, far enough to not be.âÂ
âAnd home is?âÂ
âSt. Charles,â you say, and you purse your lips. âShouldnât you already know all this?â You nod at the file in front of him. âItâs either on me or my brother, and we share a lot of the same info.âÂ
âWe prefer to get our information from the source,â he says.Â
âSources can lie.âÂ
Aaron doesnât waver. âAnd we can charge you with obstruction if it harms our investigation.âÂ
Your lips twitch for a moment, not entirely without heart. âAsk your questions, Aaron.âÂ
He opens the folder and slides the first picture over to youâyour brotherâs first mugshot, taken when he was only twenty-one. You still remember riding your bike to the station in the sweltering August heat to drop off his bail and pick him up.Â
You had to catch the bus home together, you had to pay his fare, and his bail drained everything youâd been saving from your waitress job. But your dad refused to pay it, and you refused to be alone in that house any longer than you already had.Â
You swallow the memory. It still tastes as sour as the day it happened.Â
âLucas Hartford is our main suspect,â he says. âHe matches our initial profileâin and out of jail since his twenties, his parents are dead and he has an unstable home life, and heâs got a sister.â  Â
âNone of those sound like questions,â you say.Â
âWhere is your brother?â he asks firmly. Heâs given you a bit of leniency, but you can tell heâs getting tired of you. Some things never change, you think to yourself bitterly.Â
âI donât know,â you admit.Â
âYou donât know,â he repeats.Â
âI let him stay with me, and my only requirement is that he goes to his community college classes and stays out of jail,â you say. âHeâs done both, so I stay out of his business.â
âAnd youâre telling me you havenât questioned it?â
âI called him the other day after you left,â you say. âHe didnât pick up, and I didnât get a call back until the next night.âÂ
Aaronâs eyes sharpen. âWhat did you say to him?âÂ
âI called to see where he was,â you say evenly. âI think you all are wrong, but I wanted to make sure he was okay.âÂ
âYou didnât tell himââÂ
âNo,â you interrupt, âI didnât tell him about your investigation. If I think youâre wrong, why would I need to let him know?âÂ
He still has that look in his eyes, and you know youâre getting on his nerves with the constant interrupting, the constant backtalk. But he probably deals with much, much worse.Â
âGood,â he nods. âYou could be putting lives in danger if you doâincluding yours.âÂ
âPlease,â you scoff. âHe wonât hurt me. He never has.âÂ
âWhy do you let him stay with you?â Aaron asks. âYouâre straight-edge, heâs a borderline alcoholic thatâs been in and out of jail for years. Youâve got a law degree, he never made it past high school. Youâve got your life together, his is falling apart.âÂ
âThatâs why I do it,â you say. âOur parents are dead. Iâm all he has left, and heâs all I have left. I want him to get better, so Iâm trying my best to help him get there. How can Luke put his life back together if heâs got no support?âÂ
âThatâs an awful lot of faith to put in someone who hasnât earned it.âÂ
âIâve gotten good at that over the years,â you reply.Â
Aaron stares at you, and you stare back. You let the moment linger. You hope it stings, even fleetingly.Â
âAnd youâre wrong, by the way.âÂ
âAbout what?â he asks. Again, unshaken.Â
âI donât have a law degree,â you say. âI dropped out.âÂ
And for some reason, that is what gets him. He frowns, and you wonder what it means that this is the most unexpected thing heâs gotten out of you.Â
âWhy? You were only a year out. You had stellar grades.âÂ
âMy mom got cancer,â you say. âLuke was serving his second stint, Dad fucked off to some corner of the country to drink himself to death a couple months before. I was the only one left to take care of her, and I couldnât do that from DC.âÂ
âI had no idea.â This is the first time he looks taken aback since youâve met him again. âAnd sheâsââ
âDead,â you supply without waiting for an answer. You know he already knows it, but it still seems to have some effect on him. âWent a couple months after I was meant to graduate.âÂ
ââŠIâm sorry for your loss,â he says. Heâs just repeating what his agent said at your house, but it feels genuine, at least.Â
âItâs been a decade,â you say. âIâm just sorry it was her instead of my dad.âÂ
Aaronâs brows knit together again, and less work goes into covering it up this time. âYou seem to have something against your father.âÂ
You huff a mirthless laugh. âExcellent profiling.âÂ
âChild abuse is common for serial killers,â Aaron says. âWe find itâs typically the root of their problems later in life, or plays a part in their MO.âÂ
You stare at him again. This isnât just an interrogation with Supervisory Special Agent Aaron Hotchnerâitâs revealing parts of your past that you never told your ex-boyfriend Aaron.Â
âYeah,â you finally say. âOur dad beat us. Is that what you wanted to hear?âÂ
âYou know thââÂ
Aaron cuts himself off before he can finish whatever he wants to say, and he lets out a short sigh with a nod. âItâs valuable information for the profile.âÂ
The room feels a lot colder all of a sudden. âSure.âÂ
He still looks like he wants to say more, but he bites his tongue as he takes the picture back and closes the file.Â
âIâll be back,â he says. âWould you like anything? Water?â
You shake your head and remain silent. He takes the folder and stands up, and you watch him the entire way to the door. Just before he can open it, you find words escaping without you thinking.Â
âLook, Aaron,â you blurt out. He pauses, and he turns to look at you. âI know this is your thing, and this is your investigation, but Iâm telling youâmy brother and I donât play any part in it.âÂ
âThe profileââÂ
âI donât care what your profile says,â you interrupt. âHe didnât do it. He couldnât have done it.âÂ
âHeâs rough around the edges, I know. In and out of jail isnât good for anyone.â You hold onto the edge of the table as you continue rambling, needing something to do with your hands. âBut heâs working to get better, and he is not the kind of person to do something like this. If you believe anything I say, believe that.âÂ
âI suppose weâll find out,â he says evenly.Â
He leaves the room, and your hands fall into your lap as your nails dig into your palms. You donât mean to be desperate, but you feel it. Youâve been defending Lucas at every chance, but youâre terrified of being wrong. Youâre terrified that Aaron might be rightâthat he might be behind all of this.Â
For his sakeâand your sake, honestly, because you think you deserve to be selfish when heâs all you have leftâyou hope youâre right.Â
You have to be right.Â
The room feels even colder.Â
Your stare drifts to the one-way mirror, where you know his team is watching. You saw the way Agent Prentiss watched Aaron when they came to your houseâhe said he doesnât want them to know, but you think they already do.Â
You wonder the kind of things theyâve come up with about you and him.Â
-
Morgan whistles when Hotch walks out of the interrogation room.Â
âShe does not like you.âÂ
âDid you gather anything else?â he asks placidly. He sets your brotherâs file down so he can fix his tie.Â
âAbusive dad, dead parents, criminal background,â he says. âLucas is looking like a stronger suspect. Ohâ and she really doesnât like you.âÂ
âIf you donât want to go back to building a file on your suspect, move on,â Hotch demands.Â
Morgan shrugs, clearly unfazed, but he keeps his mouth shut. Reid, meanwhile, is still staring through the glass at you. You havenât exactly relaxed, but youâre not as tense as you were while talking to Hotch. You pick at a loose strand of thread on your sweater, and when you pull it out, you let it fall to the floor.Â
âHer brother feels like a prime suspect,â Reid murmurs. âI feel like I could just figure it all out if I could talk to him.âÂ
âI told Penelope to keep an eye on him,â Prentiss contributes. âSheâs tracking his cards, the car registered in his name, even called the person in charge of the AA meetings he goes to to keep an eye outâeverything. Weâll know if she gets anything.â
âSerial killers want to see the damage theyâve done,â Reid says. âThings are falling apart hereâthe whole city is terrified. Heâs gotta be in St. Louis still.âÂ
âYouâre sure that heâs still in the running.â Hotch glances back at you, and he knows he has to at least ask, for your sake. He doesnât want to put you through anything more than he has toânot after what youâve told him.Â
And Hotch knows your past is your businessâhe just canât believe you never told him.Â
Heâs turned over your relationship in his head just as many times in these past few days as he did the months after he ended things.Â
âIâm sure, sir,â Reid says. âIâve read over both their files, and Lucas matches with our preliminary profile. His stressor could have been his father dying.â
Morgan frowns. âExplain.â
âFamily annihilators typically go after their own family for a myriad of reasons,â he says. âParanoia, to cover up their lies, to free themselves from what they see as oppression, sometimes just pure jealousy.â
âHeâs killing the parents but leaving the children alive,â Hotch says. âSounds like a liberator to me.â
âThatâs what I think,â Reid nods. âIf Lucas has been banking on killing his father for that attempt at freedom, and then lost the chance?â He shrugs. âThat could be why he started going for other families.âÂ
âOther fathers to take his place,â Morgan realizes, and he nods again.Â
âYou should talk to her, Spence,â Prentiss says. âYouâve got a handle on the profile, and youâre pretty good at conveying info. She seems like a reasonable personâjust canât accept her brother doing something like this.âÂ
âItâs typical for someone to deny their family memberâs involvement,â Reid says. âNo one wants to think their sibling is a murderer.âÂ
âIf you lay it all out for her like that, with facts and the profile, I think sheâll listen.â Prentiss looks at Hotch. âSheâs too closed off with you.â
âThatâs how she is,â Hotch claims.
âMaybe,â she shrugs, âbut itâs much easier to hate you than it is to hate Reid.âÂ
Hotch glares at her, and Reid clears his throat to insert himself back into the conversation.Â
âIâd be happy to talk to her,â he says. âI know what itâs like to be in this kind of positionâI can put her at ease, sympathize with her.âÂ
They all look at Hotch, and he wants to say no. He wants to be the one to get this out of youâsome part of him wants as much time with you as possible. But he decides to swallow his ego.Â
âFine.â He nods, and he hands the folder to Reid. âI trust you to handle it.âÂ
Reid nods too, far too many times, and he takes the file. âThank you. Uhâ sir. I appreciate your trust.âÂ
âYeah, yeah,â he says, but it has no bite to it, and Reid walks inside.Â
He says your name and sits down across from you. âIâm Spencer Reid. I know weâve already said it, but thank you for talking to us. It may not seem like it, but it goes a long way towards figuring out this case.â
You nod. You already seem more at ease than you were with him, and it makes HotchâŠÂ
Not jealous, because that would be insane. But it makes him upset that he doesnât understand you the way he used toâthat he doesnât hold that key to you anymore. God, it feels like he doesnât know you anymore.Â
Hotch doesnât get why a side of his brain still thinks this way about you.Â
âThey sent a new one in,â you say.Â
âYou looked like you needed a break from Hotch,â Reid says. âDonât worry. We all do sometimes.â
You huff a slight laugh and your posture eases, your expression softens just so. Reid was right, as usual.Â
âI can imagine.â
He starts talking to you about the case, laying out all the facts, and though you donât look happy, you donât cut him off like you cut Hotch off.Â
âSheâs pretty,â Morgan offers, glancing at Hotch. âAnd stubborn. I see why you like her.âÂ
âShut up, Morgan,â Hotch mutters.
He chuckles and holds his hands up, and focuses back on the interrogation.Â
The rest of it passes in silence, save for the occasional input from Prentiss or Morgan to elaborate on a point. You talk much more with Reid than you did with Hotch, and you donât stare daggers at him the entire time.Â
Time doesnât always heal all wounds, he thinks.Â
When Reid is finishing up inside with you, Morgan glances back at Hotch. âYou think sheâs part of this?â
He shakes his head. âNo. She has no reason to kill, nothing to gain. She talks about her past too plainlyâit hurt her, obviously, but it hasnât taken over her life.â
âWhat about her brother?â Prentiss asks.Â
âThe more we learn, the more I suspect him,â Morgan says.Â
She nods in agreement. âWe just have to find him.â
Hotch isnât sure yet.Â
But for your sake, he hopes his gut feeling is wrong.Â
-
Spring has finally sprung in DC, and you couldnât be happier.Â
Itâs hard to feel down on your walks to class when the birds are singing and the sun is beaming down on you, when you see students sitting on blankets reading and talking and actually enjoying life for once.Â
Youâre two years into law school, and it feels like youâve spent 90% of your time studying in either the library or your room. A bit of a sad existence, but itâs made better with Aaron.Â
Youâre laying down on a blanketâone you crocheted yourself in undergradâresting your head on Aaronâs chest as he reads a book, the spring sun shining down on you. It feels like the first moment of relaxation either of you have had since classes started, and you chose to spend it together in the University Yard.Â
You should probably be studying or doing some kind of homework, but you donât care. It has been too damn long since youâve gotten to just sit around and exist with Aaron, and youâve got at least a couple days until your next quiz. Thatâs far enough away for you.Â
Itâs been a rough semester for both of you, between classes and endless homework, between your internship and your endless family issuesâLuke is two years in, and his parole was denied, and your dad still insists on being the reason you stay on campus year-round.Â
You donât think youâre pushing it when you say Aaronâs support has been the only reason youâve gotten through it, your gradesâand your mental stateârelatively unscathed.Â
Aaron says your name, and you hum.Â
âAre you listening?â he asks.Â
âOf course,â you say.Â
âYour eyes are closed.âÂ
âI donât need my eyes to listen,â you say wryly. âWhatâs up?âÂ
You feel him tense for a moment, feel him adjust his position slightly.Â
âI got a call from Haley,â he says carefully.Â
Your eyes open and you frown.Â
You know the name, but only in the way that you talked a bit about your past relationships while you were still getting to know each other. She was his high school girlfriend, and it was a big deal then, but they broke up before college because they both wanted different things.
It shouldnât be a big deal now. But heâs treating it like one, and that makes you hesitate.Â
âYeah? Whatâd she want?â
ââŠSheâs in DC for the weekend,â he says. âSome conference for school. She asked if we could grab a coffee or something and catch up.â
You finally sit up, his hands falling from where heâd been playing with your hair, and you look at him.
âYour high school girlfriend wants to catch up.â
âAn old friend wants to catch up,â he corrects. âI havenât really talked to her since we graduated high school.âÂ
ââŠOkay,â you say slowly. âDo you want to see her?âÂ
He shrugs. âI thought it would be nice.â
âDo you think she thinks itâll be more than nice?â you ask.Â
âI donât know,â he admits. âI donât even know how she got my landline. I think my mom might have given it to her.âÂ
Your eyebrows rise. âYour mom gave your ex-girlfriend your number?âÂ
âItâs the only way I can think of her getting it,â Aaron shrugs. âLike I said, I havenât talked to her since graduation.âÂ
You chew on the inside of your cheek, trying to think as you look at Aaron.Â
Youâve met his mom a dozen times. Youâre insistent that she doesnât like you, despite Aaronâs assertions towards the oppositeâit wouldnât surprise you if she gave this girl his new number in an effort to push him in a new direction.Â
But that train of thought feels a little crazy. Youâre confident in your relationship with Aaronâyou love him, and he loves you. God, he made an off-handed comment about marriage the other day. Youâre not threatened by a girl from his past wanting to catch up.Â
âGo for it,â you finally say.Â
He frowns, like he was expecting the worst. âReally?âÂ
âI trust you, Aaron,â you say. âYou say sheâs just a friend, I believe it.âÂ
You lean forward to kiss him, your eyes fluttering shut, and it lasts much longer than it should. When you pull away, Aaronâs smiling softly at you.Â
âThank you,â he says.Â
ââCourse,â you say, tipping a shoulder. âIâm known to be rational from time to time.âÂ
He chuckles, and you smile as you lay back down on his chest. Soon after, you feel the weight of his hand on your shoulder.Â
âI love you,â he says. It feels more like a reminder than anything.Â
You entangle your fingers together and press a kiss to the back of his hand.Â
Sometimes you need reminders.Â
âI love you too.âÂ
-
âFour more bodies,â Prentiss mutters. âGod.âÂ
âYou can say that again,â Morgan murmurs.Â
Hotch is silent as he examines the fatherâs body. Theyâve been so busy the past few days trying to nail down the profile, both on their unsub and geographically, that this happening again hadnât been at the top of their list. There was a month between the first two, and two weeks between the second and third.Â
No one expected this to happen so soon.Â
The entire family was killed this time, and once again, the parents look similar to the other victims. Itâs the work of their unsub, no doubt.Â
Hotch and the team had already been at the precinct for an hour going over all the information theyâd found when they got the call at 8 in the morning, the bodies discovered by the familyâs maid when she arrived for work.Â
An entire family, parents and children, senselessly slaughtered for one manâs deranged quest for liberation.Â
Hotch has been in this business for a long time, seen things that most people only imagine in nightmares, and he still has to take a step back when children are involved.Â
He sees Jack in every single one. He canât help it.Â
Hotch took Prentiss and Morgan with him to the crime sceneâJJ has a kid, Rossi had a kid, and he just didnât want Reid to see it. Theyâll all be more valuable working together back there anyways, and itâs imperative that JJ controls the narrative before this can break to the press.Â
Again, Prentiss talks to the officers at the scene and Morgan helps him examine the bodies. After all, there are double the amount.Â
âIt just doesnât make sense,â Morgan says as he stands back up. âOur guy is killing surrogate parents to get back at his own, fine. Dad was tortured again, mom was killed with a bullet. But bringing the kids into it isnât his thing.âÂ
He uses a gloved hand to gingerly lift the fatherâs arm away from his body so he can examine the underarm. âLook at this. Heâs been stabbed at least ten times, and his armâs nearly severed from his body.â
âAnd his neck,â Morgan mutters. âHeâs half decapitated.âÂ
Hotch sets the arm back down. âThe unsub always wants the father to suffer, but this is a new level.â He looks up at Morgan. âI donât think he has a reason for killing the children. I think heâs getting sloppyâheâs getting overwhelmed by his anger.âÂ
âYou think heâs devolving,â he says, catching on.Â
âSomething tells me weâre coming to the end of the line,â Hotch says. âWhatever he does next, heâs going out with a bang.âÂ
-
The mood in the precinct has fallen dramatically since the last hit. The uniforms arenât happy that theyâre working around the clock, the chief isnât happy that the BAU hasnât figured everything out yet, and the city isnât happy that ten murders have been committed with what they think is no end in sight.Â
JJ and Rossi have gone out to bring in the suspect that he and Morgan found together for the sake of covering their basesâthey still havenât been able to find Lucas, despite Reid calling you every day to check in and upping police presence around the city.Â
The rest of the team sits around a conference table, over a dozen coffees between them, going over everything and racking their brains for information.Â
âThis just isnât matching up,â Reid complains. âLucas has just been at home for the first two, but for the third and the fourth heâs got alibis.âÂ
âWhat are they?â Hotch asks.Â
âHe was on the road all night when the third happened,â Reid says.Â
âAnd how do we know?â Prentiss asks.Â
âGarcia picked up his debit card being used a couple times from Des Moines back to St. Louis when the third set of murders happened,â Morgan contributes. âMustâve been a road trip, because there are stops at a gas station, a restaurant, and a rest stop.âÂ
âThe last one happened during an AA meeting he was supposed to attend,â Prentiss says. âI called the leader and she said he was there.â
âDo we have footage from any of those places?â Hotch asks. âWe need to make sure.âÂ
Reid nods. âI asked her to check it all this morning, including the AA meeting. She must still be going through itâI canât imagine itâs easy to get all that access.âÂ
âWhat about a second unsub?â Morgan suggests.Â
Hotch shakes his head. âThese are all meant to be personal for liberationâcatharsis. Involving someone else would take away from the feeling.âÂ
âWhat about your suspect?â Prentiss asks, looking at Morgan. âCould he be the unsub?âÂ
âPatrick Fenton,â Morgan says, and he shrugs. âHe fits itâdead parents, jail time, child of abuse. But heâs got two sisters, and his parents died when he was in his twenties from a car accident. I donât see why he would start killing almost twenty years later.âÂ
âMaybe weâll figure something out in questioning,â Reid says hopefully.Â
Morganâs phone suddenly goes off, and he hits the button to answer. âYouâre on speaker, babygirl.âÂ
âI found the security footage from those three places, the ones that Lucas was at on his supposed road trip when the third family was hit,â Garcia says, voice slightly tinny through the phone. Â
âAnd?â Hotch asks.Â
âI was getting there,â she says. âLucas wasnât there. He wasnât on any of the footageâhis sister was.âÂ
Hotch frowns. You?Â
âYouâre sure?â he asks.Â
âIâm always sure,â Garcia responds. âAnd I donât know if Spencer is there, but he also wasnât there at the AA meetingâI combed through the whole meeting, and he didnât show up at any point. Just another guy that looked like him.âÂ
âAnd youâre sure about that, too?â Hotch asks again.Â
âWhat is with this questioning of my abilities?â she asks, offended. âYes. Iâve stared at so many pictures of Lucas Hartford over these past few days that Iâve got him burned into my brain.âÂ
âThanks, babygirl,â Morgan says. âWeâll call back if we need anything.âÂ
âAnd youâre always welcome in this house of miracles,â she muses. Morgan chuckles before he hangs up.Â
âLucas gave her his card,â Reid realizes. âItâs an easy alibi, but it falls apart when you look into it even a little bit.âÂ
âProbably seemed solid to him at the time,â Morgan says. âHe doesnât seem like a detail oriented guy.âÂ
Prentiss frowns. âThat means heâs back on the chopping block. We can put him at the scene of every murder.âÂ
Hotch leans over the table and grabs Lucasâs file, and he pulls out the page compiling his family. âHis father died a year ago from liver failure. Hartford got out of jail nine months ago after a six year stint.âÂ
âIf heâs been plotting some elaborate murder of his father for years, just to get out of jail and find out he drank himself to death?â Morgan shakes his head. âHeâd snap. It doesnât feel like justice.âÂ
âHe thinks heâs saving the kids of these parents that he kills,â Reid says. âHe sees himself in themâhe canât look past his own childhood, and he assumes those kids must want their parents dead too.âÂ
âHeâs trying to get back at his dad,â Prentiss says. âWe know that.âÂ
âBut thatâs not his main goal,â Reid insists. âIf his dad died when he was a kid, the abuse would have stopped. His mom wouldnât be the battered wife anymore, and he wouldnât be the battered kid.âÂ
âHis goal has always been protection,â Hotch realizes. âYes, heâs getting his revenge by killing his father over and over, but ultimately, heâs trying to save himself.âÂ
âBut he didnât anticipate the kids being home this time,â Prentiss says. âHe had to kill them too.âÂ
âIf heâs seeing himself in these children, recreating what he never got to do, then that means that he effectively died in this scenario,â Reid says.Â
âHe didnât get what he wanted,â Morgan says. âThatâs gonna take a toll on him.â
âHeâs coming to the end of the line,â Prentiss nods.Â
Hotchâs brain is working overtime as they work information off of each other. Theyâre so damn closeâthey just need the last piece of the puzzle. If they find Lucasâs next victim, they find him.Â
âHis next crime will probably be his last before he goes out himself,â Reid says.Â
âYou think itâll be a murder-suicide?â Morgan asks.Â
âItâs common with family annihilators,â Reid says. âHell, itâs common with anyone who sees no future beyond their murders. Itâs their way out.âÂ
And then the answer hits Hotch like a ton of bricks. Reid is still rambling next to him.Â
âIf his dad was still alive, Iâd say he would be the target. But the only one leftââ
ââis his sister,â Hotch grits out, and heâs dashing out of the conference room before anyone can stop him.Â
âHotch!â Morgan yells, and he turns to Prentiss with wild eyes. âWhere the hell is he going?âÂ
âThe last victim,â she says as she starts following him. âThe one person he never managed to save.âÂ
âGoddammit,â Morgan curses, and he grabs his phone from the table, dialing Garcia as fast as she can while he runs. Reid is close behind him. Â
âWhatâs up, sugar?â she asks. âGot anymore leads?âÂ
He laughs dryly. âWeâve got a big one, babygirl. Lucas has finally reached the end of the road â heâs going for his sister. I need you to call JJ and Rossi andââÂ
âSend them the Hartford address and fill them in on everything?â she interrupted, and he could hear her fingers flying across the keyboard. âAlready on it.âÂ
âWhat would I do without you?â he asks.Â
âBe half the man and twice as sad,â she says. âIâve got to call JJ. Be safe, my love.âÂ
âAlways,â he responds, and he hangs up.Â
Hotch distantly registers Prentiss stopping by the chief to alert him of whatâs going on, because heâs in the fog of a rampage. Heâs in the driverâs seat before he knows it, starting the car, and he sees Prentiss, Morgan, and Reid running out after him.Â
Prentiss takes shotgun and Morgan and Reid file into the back, and theyâve all got Kevlar vests in their hands. He didnât really think of that through his haze.Â
âWeâve got an extra one for you,â Reid says, reading his mind.Â
âThank you. Iâ I know what youâre all thinkingââ Hotch starts, but Prentiss shakes her head.
âJust drive.â Her lips set themselves in a taut line. âWeâve got a murder to stop.â Â
And he does.Â
-
You sit on the curb, surrounded on either side by a box of your things. Packing up everything made you realize how little you had at his place. You thought youâd integrated yourself into his life fully, but it really just took an afternoon while he was in a lecture to disappear.Â
Summer has fully turned to winter, and youâre as morose as the weather. This side of town looks so depressing without the warmer months to pick it upâthe sidewalks are lined with dead trees, the grass is shriveled up and yellowing, and you feel like youâre living in grayscale.Â
A shiver runs through you, the weather only partly to blame.Â
Amy is supposed to pick you up, but as usual, sheâs running late. You donât know if itâs a personal issue or DC traffic has just struck again, but it doesnât really matter. Either way, youâre stuck here, and your bad luck seems intent on making it worse, because you watch a familiar car pull around the corner.Â
It parks a distance awayâthereâs no space in front of the complex, and he always complained that they didnât do assigned spotsâand you have to hold back a scornful scoff.Â
Of course you have to deal with this now.Â
Aaron picks up his pace when he gets out of the car, surpriseâand what you think is shameâpainted on his face. He says your name when he slows down.Â
âYouâre already packed.âÂ
You shrug. âIâm nothing if not efficient.âÂ
âI couldâve helped you with all this,â Aaron says, frowning.Â
âWhy do you think itâs done already?â you ask.Â
His throat bobs and he opens his mouth, but nothing comes out.
âLet me save you the pain of chivalry,â you say. âIâve got a friend coming to pick me up. Iâve already found a place. I called your property manager the other day and argued my way out of the lease, but I still paid my next month. Youâre welcome.âÂ
âYou didnât have to do that,â he says.Â
âYou know what they say about a clean break,â you intone. Â
âIâm sorry,â Aaron tries again. To his credit, he looks like he means it. Against his credit, itâs about the fiftieth time youâve heard it from him in the past two weeks.Â
âI shouldnât have let you get that coffee,â you say with a grim smile, âshould I?âÂ
His lips pull into a taut line. âI didnât cheat on you.âÂ
âI know,â you say. Itâs the one thing you do believe. âI just donât think you ever fell out of love with her.âÂ
Mercifully, you see Amyâs car pulling up in the distance. Sheâs your only friend with an SUV, so at least your boxes will fit.Â
âMy rideâs here,â you say as you stand up, and you pick up one of your boxes. Amy throws on her hazards and she gets out to open her trunk.Â
âIâm so sorry Iâm late,â she breathes. âTraffic was awful, and Jake has been so annoyingââÂ
âDonât worry about it,â you say with a slight smile as you put your box in the back. âYouâre already doing me a huge favor.â Â
âI want us to still be friends,â Aaron calls. When you turn back, he has your other box in his hands, his expression shamelessly desperate. Amy glares daggers at him.Â
âWhy?â you ask innocently. âSo I can go without talking to you for ten years, ask you for a coffee when Iâm in town, and then get you to leave Haley?âÂ
âThatâs not what happened,â he says, but youâre already shaking your head.Â
You take the box from him and smile thinly.Â
âHave a good rest of your life, Aaron. I hope it doesnât involve me ever again.â
-
You let out a noise of frustration as you struggle to get the key into the lock, gritting your teeth as you try to fit it in. Itâs always been finicky, but you just donât have the energy to deal with this tonight. Thankfully, just when you start getting annoyed, you get it open.Â
You get a few steps in before your eyebrows rise, the sight of your brother at the kitchen table a surprise. Heâs got his head in his hands, and your surprise turns to concern.
âLucas,â you say with a slight smile, shutting the door behind you, âI didnât know you were gonna be home tonight.â
His attention shoots to you immediately as he says your name, and he looks slightly out of it. âI was wondering when you were gonna get back.â
âStole the words right out of my mouth,â you say wryly, and you ruffle his hair with your free hand as you walk past him. He swats your hand away in brotherly protest, and you snort. âThis place has been quiet without you. Wellâ except for the cops. They were pretty loud.âÂ
âThey havenât been back, have they?âÂ
You look back at him and notice his leg is bobbing up and down insanely fast, and he keeps scratching at the soft wood of your table with his nail.Â
Your smile fades. âDonât tell me youâve been drinking.â
âOf course I havenât,â he insists, but you turn on the kitchen light, then move closer to peer into his eyes against his protests.Â
âAt least youâre not high,â you murmur, taking one last look before you pull away. âAnd stop ruining the table. I need it to last for the next ten years.âÂ
He huffs, and you can practically hear him roll his eyes, but he stops.Â
âDid you go to class today?â
âYou donât have to act like Mom,â Lucas says, crossing his arms again with another huff.Â
âAnd you donât have to act like a child.â You roll your eyes as you set your tote bag on the countertop and begin unpacking the groceries you bought. âIâm asking you about your dayâthatâs definitely not acting like Mom.â
âYes,â he mocks. âI went to class.â
âGood.â You glance back at him. âIâm proud of you, Luke. Youâve been making progress.âÂ
His smile is a bit thin, but he nods. âThanks. How was work?â
You scoff and shake your head as you put a couple things in the pantry. âDonât even get me started. I swear, Marieâs going to get me fired someday if she keeps her bullshit up.â
âSheâs still on it?â Luke asks, and you canât help but smile a bit.Â
âDonât act like you know what Iâm talking about,â you say. âJust agree with me.âÂ
âI agree with you,â he says.Â
âThatâs it,â you muse.Â
Your eyes fall back on your bag, and youâre reminded of what you meant to do next time your brother showed up.Â
âOhââ You go back over to the kitchen table for your bag and pull out your wallet. You slide a debit card out and hold it out to your brother. âThanks for letting me use it while I was up in Des Moines. I finally got my bank to get rid of the freeze on my card.âÂ
ââŠOf course,â he says, and he takes it back. âGlad I could help.âÂ
âIâll pay you back, obviously,â you say as you get back to your groceries. âI just have to wait to get paid again.âÂ
âDonât worry about it,â he says. âAnd uhâ you never answered me. Did the cops come by again?âÂ
You huff a mirthless laugh and shake your head. âYou have nothing to worry about, Luke. I think they finally realized they were barking up the wrong tree.â
ââŠGood,â he says. âI can tell theyâve stressing you out.â
âLike that looks any different than my normal state,â you say wryly. âBesides, it wasnât that bad.âÂ
You recall the shock you felt when you opened the door to Aaron, and how nervous you were on the drive to the precinct. Itâs almost been a decade, and yet he still has an effect on you that he has no right to.Â
âYou remember that guy I dated when I was still in law school? Aaron Hotchner?â
âI think? I was in jail, so.âÂ
You roll your eyes. âI know I told you about him when I visited you while we were together.âÂ
âI remember you telling me how he broke your heart,â Luke says.Â
âThatâs not what Iâm saying.âÂ
âThen what are you saying?âÂ
âThat heâs with the FBI now. The BAU,â you enunciate, and you huff. âHeâs one of the guys on this case, coincidence that it is. They came hereâthey even brought me in for an interview.â
He frowns. âWhatâd you say?â
âThe truth.â You pull your cutting board and a knife out of a drawer and get to work washing your vegetables. âThat I didnât know anything, and neither of us are involved in either way.â You shake your head with a sigh. âThey must believe it, because they havenât come back.âÂ
âWhat have they said about me?â he asks.Â
âIâm not supposed to say.â You roll your eyes. âI think youâre innocent, but I could get charged with obstruction, and I really donât feel like dealing with thatâŠâÂ
You trail off into a sigh as you finish washing the peppers and set them on a towel. âI hope they find whoeverâs doing it, though. It is freaking me out that thereâs a murderer out there.âÂ
You pick up your knife and start cutting them upâtheyâre not the freshest, but itâs all Kroger had after workâand you glance back at Luke. âYou really shouldnât be going out so often with this going on, yâknow. I donât want you getting hurt.âÂ
âDonât worry,â he says. âIâm careful.âÂ
âI doubt that,â you say wryly. âStill, though. I worry about you.âÂ
âShouldnât it be the other way around?â he asks. âIâm your older brother.âÂ
âI worry about everything,â you say. âItâs my thing.âÂ
You hear him huff a laugh and you smile a bit to yourself. You get through your first pepper before you remember whatâs been nagging at you your whole ride home.Â
âOhâ can you get the TV?â you ask. ïżœïżœïżœChannel 8, I think. Marcy is getting interviewed for something with her nonprofit, and I told her Iâd record it for her.â
Lucas doesnât respond, though you hear the scrape of the chair as he gets up.Â
âThank you,â you say. âI think they have a fundraiser coming up or somethingâŠâ you trail off and shake your head as you scrape the cut peppers onto a plate. âGod. I need to start paying attention in the break room.â
Another few seconds pass, and you donât hear the television switch on. You huff and turn your head slightly. âLuke, Iâm making dinner tonight. This is the least you could do.âÂ
âIâm sorry.â
The words come out as a murmur, but you can tell heâs much closer than he was before.Â
You donât even get the chance to turn around before something crashes against your head and your vision goes dark. You feel yourself fall to the ground, and your head hits the floor hard.Â
Then, thereâs nothing.Â
-
Hotch has been breaking every speeding law there is.Â
The station isnât too far from your house, but itâs still too far. All he can see is your body, crippled and lifeless just like every other victim theyâve had to look at.Â
It should never have gotten to this point. Lucas has been a suspect for the first day, but they looked to other suspects, got caught up in statements from neighbors and the kids of the victims.Â
If Hotch just found him and booked him on the first day, this wouldnât be happening. Your life wouldnât be in danger.Â
His hands tighten on the steering wheel.Â
âI seriously think weâre looking at a murder-suicide if this gets to play out,â Reid speaks up from the backseat. âThis is his way of ending this for both of themâthe ultimate protection of his sister.â
âNo one can hurt her if sheâs dead,â Morgan mutters.Â
âHotch,â Prentiss starts, treading carefully, âare you sure youâre okay to lead this?â
âYes,â he says, though he wants to say what kind of question is that?
You were together a lifetime ago in law school, yes, and he might still have feelings for you that he didnât even realize were there, yesâbut heâs an agent and a professional before all of that.Â
It doesnât matter that you have history. It doesnât matter that you likely hate him.Â
It doesnât matter that he thought he was going to marry you one day, and then was watching you drive out of his life after he got back with his high school girlfriend another day. Â
Aaron Hotchner is not going to let you die. Itâs as simple as that.Â
Hotchâs phone rings and he picks it up and flips it open immediately. âTalk to me, Garcia.â
âJJ and Rossi are on their way,â she says. âAre you headed to their place?âÂ
âYes,â he says, and he puts it on speaker. âIâve got Prentiss, Morgan, and Reid with me still.âÂ
âDo you think thereâs anywhere else he could be?â Morgan asks. âIf heâs going to kill her, he might not want to do it in this house.âÂ
âAlready a step ahead of you, my love,â she says, and he can hear mouse clicks through the phone. âThey grew up in a house in St. Charlesâitâs abandoned, from the looks of it, some place on the outskirts. Never got another buyer after the past owners moved out. Iâm sending the address to Emily right now.â
Prentiss gets a buzz on her phone and she nods in confirmation after flipping it open. Hotch immediately switches lanes and makes a U-turn, his jaw clenching.Â
âTell me how to get there, Prentiss,â he says. âHeâs there.â
âYou need to get on I-70,â she says, and then her brow furrows. âHow do you know?â
âHeâs killed everyone else in their homes because he sees it as the source of it all. His sisterâs rented place isnât personal enough.â Hotch shakes his head. âWhy wouldnât he want to go back to theirs to end it all?â
âHotch.â Penelopeâs voice rings out in the car, and he doesnât even realize he forgot to hang up.Â
âWhat?â
âBe careful,â she says, and he rushes to turn it off speaker and press it to his ear. âI⊠I know how important this is to you.â
Hotchâs throat bobs and his eyes burn with the beginnings of tears. He blinks them awayâhe canât be weak now. He canât let his team see him be weak now. âDare I ask how?â
âI found an article about GWâs mock trial team,â she says. âKind of went down a rabbit hole from there.â
Somehow, he huffs the slightest laugh. It feels like a lifetime agoâit honestly is, at this point. Before he saw carnage and gore on a daily basis and tried to solve it, when he thought the DAâs office was the endpoint, when he came home to your smiling face every night.Â
And nowâŠÂ
Hotchâs spine somehow stiffens, and he knows the other three in the car are watching him. He canât decide whether he cares or not.Â
âThank you, Garcia.â
âNo problem,â she says, and he can almost hear her blink in the pause. âUhâ for what, exactly?âÂ
For the memory, he wants to say. But he doesnât. He canât, not right now, so he tries his best to snap out of it.Â
âKeep a watch on the patrol cars,â he says instead. âUpdate JJ and Rossi on our plan, but tell them to stay on their path. Iâm sure Iâm right, but we need to cover our bases.âÂ
âOf course, sir.â He hears her fingers flying across the keys. âIâve got yours and the squad carsâ locations upâIâll call them now.âÂ
âThank you,â he says.Â
âGood luck, Hotch,â Garcia says softly.Â
Hotch hangs up before he gets too emotional. Penelope has a way of bringing that side out of him.Â
âWeâll get him,â Prentiss assures. Sheâs been watching him this whole time, he can feel itâsheâs been attuned far too keenly on this entire part of the case involving you and him. âAnd weâll save her.âÂ
His knuckles go white around the steering wheel, and for once, Hotch canât find the words.Â
-
It feels like your head is slowly being cranked in a vice when you eventually wake up, a dull but insistent pain. Your arm stings too, but you donât know why.Â
You blink a few times as you try to figure out where you are, a low groan slipping out as you fully come back into consciousness, and you move to rub the grogginess out of your eyes.Â
Your arms donât move. You try again, panic spiking your heart for a moment, and thatâs when you realize youâre in a chairâtied to a chair, your wrists bound together behind you and your ankles bound to the chair legs.Â
Now the panic fully sets in. Thereâs a murderer in St. Louis, but you donât fit the victimology from what youâve seen, but does any of that fucking matter when youâre stuck in something out of a horror movie?
Lucas was the only one there with you. So either heâs in the same situation, or heâ
âYouâre finally awake,â a voice murmurs. When he comes into view and sits down across from you, your heart stops.Â
For a moment, all you can do is stare at your brother with wide eyes. You see the gun in his hand through your peripherals, but you donât look away from his gaze.Â
âI was worried I was too rough,â he says softly. âBut youâve always been resilient.âÂ
âLucas,â you breathe. âWhat the fuck is this?â
âItâs finally going to be over,â he says, ignoring your panic. âWeâve been hurting our whole lives because of that bastard of a father, and I can finally make it all stop.âÂ
Your brother is fucking crazy. Heâs fucking crazy, and heâs going to kill you.
Youâve spent two weeks telling Aaron he was crazy and your brother was innocent, and now heâs going to be proven right when he finds your dead body.Â
You try to tamp down on your panic. You donât have a law degree, sure, and you never officially practiced, but youâve been a good speaker, a persuasive one, all your life.Â
And if thereâs ever been a fucking time to be persuasive, itâs now.Â
âYou donât have to do this,â you whisper. âWeâ we can talk if you want to talk.â You tug at your ankle restraints. âThis is unnecessary.âÂ
He shakes his head. âI know you. Youâd run.âÂ
âCome on.â You manage as much of a smile as you can. âIâve always been there for you, Luke. Why would this be any different?âÂ
ââŠYouâve always been too nice,â he says, and he sets the gun down on his leg. At least he doesnât have his finger on the trigger. âAnyone rational wouldâve kicked me to the curb when I asked you for help.âÂ
âYouâre my brother,â you whisper. âIâ I love you, Lucas. Iâd never do that to you.âÂ
âFamilyâs supposed to be everything, right?â He shakes his head. âYou were the only one of us that understood that. You were there to pick me up every time my sentence was up.âÂ
âIâve always believed in you,â you say.Â
He huffs a monotone laugh as he stares at the ground. âYouâre definitely the only one.â
You shake your head. âThatâs not true.âÂ
âMom didnât care enough to stop anything,â he says, leaning back in his chair. âAnd Dad wished I was dead every goddamn day. He didnât have the guts to do it himself, but he definitely tried.âÂ
You canât defend your parents. Your dadâs a piece of shit, and your mom didnât stop anything he didâbut you could never find it in yourself to fully hate her because he hurt her too, with more than just bruises.Â
âIâve dreamt of killing our dad every day for twenty years,â Lucas says. âAnd that old bastard had to fuck me over one last time and die while I was in jail.â
You remember when you got the news. You were next of kinâyour mother was dead, and your brother was incarceratedâso you got the call from the hospital. You deliberated for hours before you bought a plane ticket to Montanaâapparently that was where he fucked off to drink himself to deathâand you donât know if youâve ever felt more numb than when you were sitting in some lawyerâs office, listening to him drone on about his will and how his estate would be divided.Â
âSo you killed all of those people?â you asked. âBecause you didnât get to kill our dad first?âÂ
âI was saving those kids!â Luke yells, and you shrink in on yourself. âSaving them before their parents could fuck them up like ours did to us!âÂ
âYou donât have to do this,â you repeat. âYouâre just letting Dad win. Proving every shitty thing he said about you.âÂ
âAnd thatâs the zinger, isnât it? Luke laughs and shakes his head. âHe was right. Weâre a whole family of fuck-ups. An alcoholic abuser, a battered wife, a nonstop jailbird, and youâŠâ He shakes his head with a sigh. âYou should be out there prosecuting people like me.â
âHe ruined us,â Luke murmurs. âAnd Iâm finally going to fix it.âÂ
All you can do is stare at your brother, wide and teary eyed. You canât find the words, but you donât have to.Â
Police sirens begin to filter through the air as they get closer, and Luke huffs. âOf course.â He eyes you. âDonât go anywhere.âÂ
âI wouldnât dare,â you say weakly.Â
When he leaves to peer out the front door, you take a second to look at your surroundings. It takes a second because theyâre so decrepit, but you could never forget.Â
Luke brought you back to your childhood homeâthe place in St. Charles, rotten down to its bones. Itâs abandoned by now, but the atmosphere is nothing less than oppressive. Thereâs a reason you graduated high school a year early, why you never came back once you got to collegeâexcept with Aaron, to help your mom move her things out.Â
You refuse to die here. Even if you have to claw your way back through the gates of Hell inch by inchâyou will not die here.Â
You hear footsteps, and when Lucas comes back in, he has a crazed glint in his eye. He shakes his head as his finger returns back to the trigger, and you canât help but flinch. He wonât. Not now.Â
âLooks like your friends the FBI are here,â he drawls. âYou said you didnât tell them anything.âÂ
âI didnât,â you insist. âTheyâre profilersâthey figure things out.âÂ
He shakes his head. âThey donât realize that I have to do this.â Luke kneels down in front of you and takes your chin in an iron grip. âThis is the only way to end our pain.âÂ
He lets go of you then stands up, moving behind youâyou want to protest, but you donât get the chance. He presses his gun to your temple and then the door is broken down. Four agents rush in, guns at the ready. Aaron leads them, and heâs got fire blazing in his eyes.
âFBI,â he barks. âHands up.â
Lucas doesnât seem fazed, his breathing staying the same. You stare right at Aaron, unfiltered fear in your eyes, and you feel torn bare. Heâs going to watch your brother put a bullet in your head.Â
âIâm afraid I canât do that,â he says smoothly. âThis is a family matter.âÂ
âPut the gun down, Lucas,â Aaron says.Â
âYou know my name,â he says. âI know yours too, Aaron Hotchner. My sister told me you were with the feds. She also told me you broke her heart.â
âPut the gun down,â he repeats.Â
âI donât think I will,â Luke says. âYou see, I donât go around just kidnapping people for fun. I have a purpose here.â He tilts his head to the side. âBut you know that, donât you? Youâre all profilers.âÂ
âYouâve been targeting families that look like your own,â he says. âYou think that killing them will end the pain inside you, and protect those kids in a way that you never got.âÂ
âI donât think it,â he bites, âI know it. If my dad had been shot thirty years ago, we wouldnât be here right now.âÂ
âThis isnât going to bring you peace,â Aaron says. âYour sister has been the only person to stay by your side through every part of your life. Do you really want to lose that?âÂ
âTrust me,â Luke says. âIâm not losing her.âÂ
He flicks the safety off and you flinch. Heâs going to kill you.Â
âPut the gun down,â another agent warns.Â
âIf you all donât leave right now, Iâll shoot her.â Your whole body stiffens as he presses the gun harder into the side of your head, your breathing going off kilter. âExcept you, Aaron Hotchner. You can stay.â
âWeâre not doing that,â the woman says. Agent Prentiss, you think.Â
âReally?â Luke chuckles. âYou think you hold the cards here?âÂ
âItâs okay,â Aaron says. âGo.âÂ
Agent Prentiss frowns, and the other two men look different levels of puzzled. They obviously doubt the decision, but they donât doubt Aaron, because one by one, they leave.Â
âWow,â Luke muses. âThey really trust you.âÂ
âBecause I know you donât want to hurt her,â Aaron says. âDeep down, you know youâre not protecting her. Not by hurting her.âÂ
âIâm not hurting her,â he says. âSheâs always been the one to keep me safe over the yearsâIâm finally paying the favor back. Iâm finally taking her pain away.â
âYou were abused as children. Both of you.â Aaron looks at your brother. âYour sister always tried to protect you, but it never worked. It just made it worse for her, and it made you feel worthless. Youâre her older brother. Youâre the one that was supposed to protect her.â
âMy sister said youâre profilers,â he says, and though his tone is lazy, you know your brother. You can tell itâs starting to get to him. âIs that what youâre doing right now? Profiling me?âÂ
âYou would never be good enough for your father, and your mother would never do anything to stop it,â Aaron continues. âAll you had was your sister, and even that wasnât good enoughâyou hurt her just as much as your dad did. At least your dad didnât think he was a good person.âÂ
Luke growls, and he puts a hand on your shoulder to pull you closer to him. âShut up.âÂ
âYour sister has told me you can be more than this,â he says. âAnd I think sheâs right. Youâre better than thisâbetter than living between the margins and jail.âÂ
âIâve had a hole in my chest since I was born,â Luke mutters. âAnd Iâve tried to stop it, but itâs just grown and grown and grown. Thisâ this aching pit of pain, and he caused it. Youâve got it tooâ I know it.âÂ
âIâ I do,â you say. And youâre not lying. Youâve had a pit of despair in you for as long as you can remember. The only difference is that youâve fought every goddamn day of your life to keep it from consuming you. âAnd it hurts, Luke. Trust me, I know. It took me so long to even be able to deal with it, but I know how to. I can help youâwe can both walk out of here.âÂ
âNo,â he whispers. âNoâwe canât.â Â
âYes, we can,â you plead. âI love you, Luke. Iâll spend every day of the rest of my life helping you if thatâs what it takes to get rid of that hole.âÂ
For a moment, he doesnât say anything. For a moment, you think youâve gotten through to him. Aaron never takes his eyes away from you.Â
âIâve never been able to protect her,â Luke murmurs. âNot from our dad, not from the world, not even from you, Aaron Hotchner.â He presses the gun harder than ever into your head, like he wants to bury the metal in your skull along with the bullet. âBut that all ends now.âÂ
You screw your eyes shut. You donât want to see Aaronâs face when your brother kills you.Â
And then it happens so quickly you barely process it.Â
Thereâs two gunshots, almost at the same time. You scream, first because of the gunshots, then because of the sudden roaring pain in your side. Thereâs a thud next to you, your eyes shoot open, and you see your brotherâs lifeless body fall to the ground.Â
You scream againâyou canât even control it, it just rips out of you at the sight of the hole in his head and the blood pooling beneath itâand Aaron drops his gun to rush forward. The rest of his team thunders in after him, all in guns and bulletproof vests, and theyâre talking, but you canât focus on a single goddamn thing because your brotherâs dead body is right next to you.Â
Aaron pulls out a pocket knife and begins to cut through your restraints, and the instant he finishes you collapse. He catches you without a second thought, and you immediately wrap your arms around him.Â
Torrential sobs wrack your entire body as you bury your face in the crook of his shoulder, every part of you shaking as the reality of it all hits with full force.Â
Your brother is a serial killer. He killed ten people, he tried to kill you. And now heâs dead.Â
The only part you had left of your familyâgone, just like that, with four other families ruined in his wake.Â
Aaronâs soft voice in your ear is the only thing bringing you back from the edge of hyperventilation, his own hold on you the only thing keeping you from collapsing.
âIâm so sorry,â he murmurs and he shrugs off his windbreaker to wrap it around your arms. âYouâre safe now. Youâre safe.â
âHeâs gone,â you choke out, voice muffled as you speak into his chest. âHeâs gone, and he tried toââ
A fresh round of emotions hit you, unable to get the words out, and you fully break down in Aaronâs arms.Â
âI know.â
Aaronâs fingers linger on your side and you feel some dull pain, but you feel his breath still for a moment.Â
âYou were shot,â he says with your name. âWe have to get you to a hospital.âÂ
You donât even feel it. God, you donât feel anything. Thereâs a distant ringing in your ears, an insistent pain in your skull, and you finally realize Aaron is right when you pull away and see the blood on his fingers.Â
But black spots start to fill your vision. You may not feel it, but your body holds the score. The pain intensifies in your side as your adrenaline starts to slow down, and you collapse against Aaron.Â
âGet an EMT in here!â he yells, keeping an arm wrapped around you. âWeâve got a GSWâ sheâs losing blood fast!âÂ
You can feel Aaronâs rapid heartbeat, can feel his steady arms as he keeps you propped up. You feel the warmth of his body, feel the warmth draining out of yours.Â
âAaron,â you whisper, your strength fading. You donât think he hears you.
He helps you up and youâre suddenly hoisted onto a stretcher, and heâs beside you as the EMTs run you out of your childhood home. The night is a blurry canvas of red and blue lights, and your eyelids feel like theyâre made of concrete.Â
âAaron,â you try again, and you have enough left in you to grasp his cheek. âThank you.âÂ
And as the world goes black around you for the second time, you see his lips form your name.Â
Itâs not a bad thing, you think before darkness overtakes you, for Aaron Hotchner to be the last thing you see before you die.Â
-
You wake up in the hospital alone. Â
You donât know what you expect. You have few acquaintances, fewer friends, and the last part of your family is dead after he tried to kill you.Â
The real surprise is that you wake up at all.Â
Lucas is dead.Â
He tried to kill you. You thought he succeeded.Â
You let out a slow, even breath, accompanied only by the sounds of beeping machines. It still doesnât exactly feel real.Â
Youâve spent the last two weeks defending your brother against every accusation, and you ended it in the hospitalâwell and truly alone for the first time in your life.Â
You look at the television. Some muted soccer game is playing, and youâre thankful. You were worried that you and your brother would be the topic of the day.Â
Who are you kidding? Youâre going to be the topic of the year. He killed ten people. He tried to kill you, and you think he nearly did. He shot you, after all.Â
You let your head fall back against the pillow. All of your limbs feel insurmountably heavy, your side aches like hell, and youâve got the worst headache of your life.Â
And you canât stop playing it all over in your mind.Â
He was going to kill you.Â
Your own brother, your flesh and blood, the only person you had left, tried to kill you and would have killed you had it not been for the BAU.Â
Had it not been for Aaron Hotchner.Â
The door opens and someone walks through, your eyes following the movement, and when he sees it, he pauses. And so do youâapparently the devil appears even when you think of him.Â
âYouâre awake,â Aaron says after a moment. Itâs the third time heâs sounded surprised since youâve met him again. Seeing you, finding out your mom is dead, seeing you.Â
But thereâs relief there, too.
He has a coffee in his hand and his tie is undone, the sleeves of his white undershirt rolled up to his forearms. It makes you realize his suit jacket has been slung over the back of the chair near your bedside.Â
âHow long have you been here?â you ask, your brows furrowing ever so slightly.Â
Aaron closes the door and sets his coffee on the table before he answers you. âThree days.âÂ
âAnd how long have I been here?âÂ
âThree days,â he says. âYou suffered head trauma, they discovered drugs in your system, and⊠you were shot. You had to go into emergency surgery.âÂ
You frown, and he answers before you can ask any of them. ââŠYour brother. After he knocked you out, he used something to⊠keep you out. And after I shot him, he still got one offâthankfully, as he was falling. The bullet hit you in the side instead of the head.â
âHow bad was it?â you ask.Â
Aaron glances away. âYou died on the table. They managed to bring you back, butâŠâÂ
âI guess Luke did succeed,â you say absentmindedly. Aaron doesnât laugh, and you glance away too. âSorry. Bad time for jokes.âÂ
He shakes his head. âIf anyoneâs allowed to joke about this, itâs you.âÂ
Your lips twitch for a moment, but then you look back at him as he takes a seat at your bedside again. He looksâ god, he just looks tired. Tired and ragged and downtrod, and you canât imagine you look much better. Â
âYou were out for two days after,â he explains. âThis is the first time youâve woken up.â
âWhy are you here, Aaron?â you ask quietly. âWhy have you been here?âÂ
Aaron frowns. âWhere else would I be?â
Your throat feels like itâs closing up, and you feel the telltale pinpricks of tears. You blink them away before they can start.Â
âMy brother was a serial killer, Aaron.â Your hands clench into fists as you stare at the wall. âHe killed ten people while he was living with me and Iâ and I didnât even fucking notice.â Your gaze moves back to him. âI went against all of you because I thought I knew him, and look where it got me.âÂ
âItâs not a crime to want to see the best in people,â he says. âEspecially your family.âÂ
âItâs a crime to fucking murder people,â you huff, and itâs only slightly unhinged. âIâ I thought I knew him, and I didnât. And if I did, maybe none of these people wouldâve had to die.â
âDonât blame this on yourself,â Aaron demands. âLucas was lost. Mentally ill. He was on a path for revenge, for his deranged idea of protectionânothing you could have said or done would have stopped him.âÂ
You shake your head. âIt might be easy for you to say that, Aaron, but Iâ I canât. Heâs my brother. I gave him a place to live, I gave him easy access to familiesâ god, I fought with you all for two weeks about his innocence, all while he was planning his next fucking murder!âÂ
âIt is not your fault,â he repeats, slower and enunciating the words. âHe was the only member left of your family, and you loved him. You were just stubborn, and thatâs nothing new.âÂ
âI just donât know what to do.â Youâve had these walls up for so long, especially this past week, and now that everythingâs come to a head and youâre in the hospital and your fucking brother is dead, the floodgates have opened. âI have to plan a funeral because Iâm the only one left to plan one, butâ but does he even deserve one? Heâs a serial killer, and he tried to kill me for godâs sake, but heâs my brother and even though heâs gone heâs still all I have left andââÂ
You break off as you suck in a huge breath of air, the notion shaky as you clench your hands into fists to keep the rest of your body from doing the same.Â
âAnd I just donât know what to do,â you repeat, barely a whisper.Â
You meet Aaronâs eyes, almost desperately. You feel like youâll shatter into a million different pieces if you even breathe wrong and he might be the only solid thing in your life.Â
âWhatever you do,â he says, âyou donât have to do it alone. Not if you donât want to.âÂ
âAaron,â you start shakily, but he continues.Â
âI know what you think, and thatâs not what Iâm suggesting.â Aaron pauses for a moment, and itâs obvious how carefully heâs crafting his words. âIâve⊠always regretted how we left things. And I regret losing touch with you. This isnât the way I wouldâve liked to meet you again. But Iâm thankful I have.â
He pulls a card out of his shirt pocket and holds it out to you. You realize itâs his business card, and itâs got his number.Â
âIâm sorry for the formality,â he says dryly, âbut I donât exactly go around prepared to give out my number for purposes other than work.âÂ
You take it without giving yourself the chance to think about it. You run your finger around the sharp edge of the cardstock, pressing the pad of your thumb against the corner.Â
âYears ago, you wished me a good life, and that you didnât want to be involved in it,â he says, still treading carefully. You canât believe he remembers the last thing you said to him. âButâ but a lot has changed since then, and I hope that has as well.âÂ
âIâd like you to be a part of my life again,â Aaron finally says, âif you want to be a part of mine.â
For a moment, all you can do is stare at him. Two and a half years of law school flash behind your eyesâcoffee shop dates and endless hours spent studying at the library. Movie nights cuddled on his couch, hauling boxes out of your house at an ungodly hour to get away from your roommates. An unhealthy amount of all-nighters immediately followed by going out to celebrate a miracle of an A on an exam. Getting through every soul-sucking part of earning a J.D. together, falling apart before either of you could make it to the other side, and somehowâŠ
Somehow, youâve ended up on a completely different side together.Â
âMy life isnât going to be easy,â you say faintly. âEspecially⊠moving through this.âÂ
âMy life isnât easy either,â he says. âIâm divorced with a kid and I try to solve murders every day.âÂ
âItâs not a contest.â An attempt at a joke, but it falls flat for you. Aaronâs lips still quirk at the edges the slightest bit.Â
âGetting through this certainly wonât be easy,â he agrees. âBut I have more experience than most in these sorts of things. So if you ever need anything, call. Please.âÂ
âI imagine youâre pretty busy,â you murmur. âUnit chief and all.âÂ
Aaron shrugs. âI make time for the things I care about.âÂ
Thankfully, you donât have to figure out how to respond to that, because thereâs a knock on the door, and a nurse walks in after you call a come in.
âItâs good to finally see you awake, sweetheart,â the nurse says with a smile. It warms you from the inside out.Â
âItâs nice to be awake,â you say. Her smile widens and she moves over to the computer in the side of the roomâto add some things before she makes her checkup, you assume.Â
âIâll give you some time alone,â Aaron says.
Before he can stand up, you grab his hand. Itâs fully on instinct, and he looks just as surprised as you feel. Â
âDonât go,â you plead, and itâs almost a whisper. âIâ justâ please.âÂ
Aaron stares at you for a moment, that shock glinting in his eyes before it transforms into something a lot warmer. He nods and sits down.Â
âOkay.âÂ
And he stays.Â
This time, he stays.
#i was truly possessed while writing this i can't understand it#i wrote 15k words in 5 days#aaron hotchner x reader#hotch x reader#criminal minds x reader#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotchner fic#aaron hotchner angst#aaron hotchner imagine#sadie writes
834 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cry-Baby // Phinks, one shot - part of hhighkeyâs phantom troupe universe series
Rating: mature Story Contains: implied past kidnapping, emotional manipulation, possessive/overprotective tendencies, rough sex, unprotected sex, dacryphilia, overly sensitive / easy to manipulate reader, phinks is not the good bf reader thinks he is, reader is unaware of the troupe until halfway, panic attacks, anger issues Note: around 13.2k words, ao3 link: xxx , this one shot is a big expansion off the smut headcanon I did awhile ago for Phinks. This has references to my Uvogin oneshot 'Taken' as his partner is the Reader from that (she's unnamed), and my Feitan one shot 'An Ode to...' is referenced slightly. On ao3 I have these one hits in a series for like a âphantom troupe universeâ so there's some overarching themes / connections going on. which reading the others aren't needed tho if u don't want!
It didn't take much, the TV channels with the abandoned dogs or a too sappy book, even your favorite ice cream being sold out. You'd be tearing up, lash line wet and moist as tears slowly dripped down. A tightening in your sensitive chest as you desperately tried to stop the looming cries that always found their way out.Â
Since the day a tall muscular, handsome blonde in a tracksuit walked into your life, everything changed. At first overwhelming joy over the man who memorized your coffee order, brought you tulips after you said you liked them in passing. Even your elderly next door neighbor adored him and she was a tough nut to crack.
You weren't sure when it changed. Six months of spending time together, careful glances as you saw how Phinks had immeasurable strength yet he'd blush at the smallest of things that came to you.Â
So when did your life take a hard right turn? Had it really been the moment you meant Phinks, or was it when you told him about your new job opportunity with relocation? You remembered the panic on his chiseled features, how he ran his thick fingers through his combed blonde locks. How your back hit the wall as he stood over you, apologies spilling from his lips and then black.Â
Intense grief over your past life and sudden lack of freedom contributed to the constant tears of your already sensitive state. Did you necessarily care that the man you loved was insanely protective, not allowing you to leave his home? And that your poor, soft head never once considered it to be kidnapping? Once dreaming of the day he asked you out but now he wanted you by his side forever? Phinks tried his best, he really did, leaving the room if a fight got intense, body language the epitome of a dangerous man when angry. Even as his fists clenched in anger because you refused something. Let you yell at him. Let you have your moments to starve yourself just to spite him. But the man knew how to woo- from your favorite music to shows, to learning to bake with you. His hot temper and possessive tendencies meant little when he babied and cared for you every turn.Â
One day, you supposed you'd just snapped that your relationship with Phinks was more important than being able to have a phone or shop on your own. Or perhaps you gave into the feelings that were already there before he took you. You just stopped fighting the claws of doubt that nudged at your mind that kidnapping someone was not normal, that you can't be with him now. That meant little once you finally pressed your lips to his out of the blue and his tense muscled melted against you. Once you remembered a book you read in school, an intense look into the life of a woman who had intense Stockholm Syndrome and the psychology into it. You cried and cried over the book. Mourned for the fictional character, but somehow, in a messed up way you kept finding yourself rooting for their love. Maybe that was a big reason the author wrote it. You didnât believe your love for Phinks was based on a psychological abuse based bond.
Phinks took you because he feared heâd lose you, heâd apologized for his mistakes. He never got violent towards you when business went bad or youâd not communicated in a way he needed while traveling. And that was good enough for you.Â
Oh you could not wait for him to get home, he'd called the landline this morning to let you know he was on his way. You could jump for joy, heart racing with every growing excitement, fluttering nerves as you'd cleaned the townhome all morning.Â
You glance to the timer, the minutes ticked down to when your garlic butter pull-away bread would be done- Phinksâs favorite. Growing up, your mother always emphasized the importance of a clean home, of cooking and preparing a meal for someone after a long day's work. You hoped she'd be impressed with the life you had with Phinks.Â
'Alright,' you smiled to yourself as a faint alarm went off. Grabbing the oven mitts, you pulled the perfectly golden loaf out and placed it on the cooling rack. Oven now off you left the kitchen to change.Â
It was almost time for Phinks to arrive home. Youâre too impatient by that point, keep looking at the clock in your bedroom. The scent of him that lingered on the pillow you liked to hug close was no longer comforting in his place. With a smile you wanted to dress up better, so you made your way to the closet to pick a dress.Â
"Babe?" The front door to your shared townhome slammed shut. Phinks's voice carried up the stairs even though you heard him going towards the kitchen most definitely smelling the fresh bread.Â
You looked at yourself in the mirror, a gentle smile as you smoothed down your dress. It was a new one Phinks had given you with a blush, saying he saw it and figured you'd look cute. And seeing him so embarrassed made you giddy, excited for him to see you in it.Â
And of course you'd let him know you missed him the last few days he'd been gone on a business trip.
"Hey, coming down." You called out, making your way to the stairs. You saw his bag dropped at the door with shoes discarded, mentally making a note to straighten them up.Â
"There you ar-" Phinks stopped mid sentence as his gaze lasered on you, he always hated having you out of his sight, made him nervous. His pupils went big as they traveled along every inch of skin, raking in the dress that fit your body perfectly, "Shit you look good."Â
"Think so?" You blushed, nervous as you gave him a little spin.
"Know so."Â
Phinks wasted no time to grab your waist and pull you into him. He breathed in your scent as he peppered kissed onto the top of your head. He relished in how you squeezed him, nuzzling your face into his chest.
"Missed you." You whined before giving him your best puppy eyes, "You aren't leaving anytime soon again right? Been gone a lot lately and I hate sleeping alone."
"Aw baby," Phinks cooed, "You're adorable. Hate being away from you, you know that right?"Â
You nod, enthused and burning with want. Liquid heat spreads throughout your core as his hands slyly inch closer, "I know." It never took long for Phinks to get you undressed and pliant beneath him, completely at his mercy. The feeling of his warm body encapsulating yours was intoxicating mixed with the smell of his cologne. Light kisses fanned your hot skin as he reclaimed your lips for the nth time, meshing into a feathery pure want.Â
It was those kisses, how you found yourself stripped, panties discarded and the top of your dress pulled down enough to free your breasts, the skirt hiked up. His fingers dig into your hips and you think youâll have bruises for days from how his hips had thrusted into your cunt for the last hour. Sounds of slapping skin still reverberated in your ears as beads of sweat littered his skin, muscles always flexing with every movement.Â
"Oh baby," Phinks cooed as he stroked your cheek, fingers pinching and squeezing your wet stained flesh.Â
You were a mess. Shaking hips and messy hair, eyeliner smeared under the waterline. Phinks had made you cum more times than ever already since got back and started with his head between your legs. So poor little you was a babbling mess with clouded, lust filled thoughts.Â
Phinks preferred you this way, well-behaved and hazy, gasping for breath underneath him with your calves resting on his biceps. You're so dazed you barely notice how his thumb flicks to your sensitive clit making your lower body spasm,
"Oh!" you gasp as you see stars. And it's all becoming too much. How hot your body is, how untamable a fire within you is as your hips buck and knots tighten in your abdomen. "Too much Phinks!! Can't-"
And that's when your tears fall. As if all cords and knots snapped at once your mind glittered with pleasure- too much pleasure that it was painful. So much so that you let out an honest to god sob as pools of wetness stain your flushed cheeks. Phinks hips stuttered for a second, coming to a halt as he watched you cry with love in his eyes. The way you were a goddess underneath him, how your face contorted and with hips giving him perfect friction.
"Oh fuck baby- that's hot, keep fucking crying for me." Phinks pressed into you more as he spoke low like a threat, cock pistoning against your cervix as he abused your clit, his thumb determined to stay put as you squirmed. Seeing the puddles fall from your eyes made him shake, a shiver running down his spine.Â
And tears fell faster from his words alone as your abdomen burned. You barely recognize the whines leaving your lips through sniffles and cries, and snot begins to drip. Your poor wrists burn from the rope that tied them to the bed frame, the helplessness turning you on even more.Â
Phinks face was inches away as he loomed over you, his pupils blown wide as he grinned past his canines. He found it so fascinating how the tears rolled down staining the sheets around your head. Fascinating that he could give you, his pretty little girl, such pleasure like rapture that you were weeping. Your breath fanning across his face with desperate whimpers from the deep of your throat sent him over the edge. Each intake of air was a job in itself, ragged breathing as you clawed at any of his skin you could grasp.Â
"Phinks! M' too full- too much-"
Phinks just grunts. Braced himself over you as he suddenly left you empty, just the utmost tip of his long cock inside your gummy walls. A cocky smirk danced across his face and chiseled cheekbones, utterly obsessed with you, twisted feelings in his chest. Your dilated irises, fidgeting and thrashing figure from electricity that corrupted you- made him growl as tears continued to roll down your puffy cheeks. And how as he slammed his hips to yours- to the hilt- deeper- making a cry leave you as a bulge formed in the low plush of your abdomen- made the knots in his stomach begin to unravel. Liked how he could see himself in you- liked how as he pressed down on your tummy you shrieked and cried, begging him to stop as you came, feeling too full, too out of control. Squirt dribbled from your swollen hole as he wiped away at translucent liquid dripping down your face. Blank eyes. All empty on your fucked out face because of him.Â
He fucked you through your nth orgasm, grunting and gasping as the squelching noises from your dripping, swollen cunt rang through the air. "You're my good girl aren't ya? Such a pretty baby crying while I fuck your tiny cunt. Gonna fill that greedy tight pussy, princess.â
You cried, nodding your head furiously begging him to cum inside you, as if you'd die if he didn't.Â
"Yeah? Know you like it when I cum inside you- beg me- please- need to hear you." And just like that he fell apart. The side of Phinks only you ever got to see. So demanding, so rough, but just a lovesick fool for your crying form shoved full with his cock.
"Ah Phinks-" you were seeing stars, vision slowly going in and out as intense waves of pleasure took over you as your cunt squeezed the life from your lover's cock, "Love you Phinksâ" you were babbling, rambling unable to speak straight, "I need you- inside me- m' my pussy needs you."
"Fuck." He grunted as his climax was raining down on him, "All mine, babe." Phinks saw white as he came, falling down on you as he shoved his face into your neck. His cock was to the hilt, shoved into your womb as you dry sobbed leaving deep nail marks on him. Your stomach expanding as his warm cum swarmed your insides, leaving you fuller than you'd been before. Gasping and hugging him close, legs wrapped around his waist so he couldn't leave you- not like he would. The way he nipped at your skin, sucking and nibbling along your collarbone and lower neck. How he ground his still hard and pulsing cock against your spasming walls that just sucked him in.Â
His calloused hands soon came into contact with your face as he pushed up, adoringly staring down. He wiped away your loose tears earning him a tiny smile he so loved to see.Â
"You always take me so well," and your chest soared as he kissed your forehead. You'd done well for him! His good girl!Â
The tears soon dried completely as you'd find yourself in a warmed lathering bath- Phinks doting on your every move whilst unbeknownst to you, the faint sound of the news in the living room was talking about a specific criminal organization.
-
"Are you ready to finally meet Uvogin and his girl?"
You nodded ecstatically, "Yes, yes, so excited to meet her, no offense to Uvogin."
"Figured you would be, he wonât care heâs probably only cominâ for the food. Woulda loved to have you meet her a few months ago but her health was bad, Uvo wanted to make sure she was hundred percent before meeting new people. Some disease involving her lungs wasn't paying attention."
"I understand, that's scary." You hummed, kneading dough for its final stretching. Though you rolled your eyes at your boyfriend's ability to relay information regarding others, "This needs another 45 minutes to sit and rise some more, then it can go in the oven."
"Which is my job right?"
"Yes don't want to burn myself." You purse your lips, "Feel like something's missing though."
"Like what?" Phinks wrapped his muscular arms around your shoulders, pressing a kiss to the top of your head.
"Don't know, maybe an ingredient?" You looked about your organized mess before a lightbulb went off in your head, "Oh, the fruit, can you get the cantaloupe out and cut it into cubes?"
"Yes ma'am." He kissed your head again before going to cut the fruit.
Boy did Phinks make cooking an extensive meal easier (though at first it was substantially harder by his lack of knowledge or experience). Heâd handle anything too hot, he was better with knives, and no longer did you have to mix until an arm cramped. You liked the cute overly focused look that'd crease his brows and pursed his lips as he focused on a task you gave him. It warmed your insides at how dutiful he was towards you, how he enjoyed your girly hobbies as heâd call them.Â
Time went by too fast whenever you cooked, and it felt as if you never left yourself enough of it. You cut it too close for comfort, the food ready a minute before the sound of the doorbell went off. Youâre in the middle of bringing dishes to the dining room table as two new voices meet your ears. Not able to stop the growing but, still nervous as you brushed along your pink apron.
âBabe,â Phinks voice called out, âCâmere.âÂ
You obeyed as if on cue, âHi.â As you walked from the open kitching to where they stood in the foyer, Phinks hugged you to his side.Â
âUvo.â Said the largest man youâve ever laid eyes on with a large grin. And Phinks is stifling laughter as you look Uvo up and down with parted lips, head cocked to the side. Even the girl besides Uvo attempts to hold amusement too.
Uvogin introduced her to you, his fiancĂ©, which had been news to Phinks. And earned him a glare for not knowing his friend got engaged when they recently moved right next door. The audacity of men.Â
"Hi, I'm Y/N." You said, politely pulling the large man's partner in for a hug. Everyone was small compared to Uvogin you thought, but this woman had an aura to her that pulled you in as if the giant didn't exist. Her smile was so warm and she smelled of fresh rose and pine. You note sheâs frail, remembering what Phinks said about her health, and you loosen your arms on her.Â
âSo,â You rub your hands together motioning for people to follow, âPeople hungry enough to eat?â
âIâm fuckinâ famished.â Uvogin helped his way to where the food sat out at the table; Different vegetables, cantaloupe, roasted lamb and a cinnamon loaf. From the corner of your eye you see his fiance scolding him as he tried to grab a piece of meat, and for a moment you felt a surreal sense of belonging. To see them seeing so content together, you hoped that was how you and Phinks came across, since interactions with others were so limited.Â
You gave the table a final look as the three of them sat down, needing one last thing you moved to the kitchen. The sound of cell phones going off is easily recognizable as you grab napkins and a serving spoon. Glancing across the island you see Phinks typing away at his phone. A chime went off and then another. You watched as Uvogin and Phinks looked semi-annoyed scowling at the screens, âHuh.â Uvo muttered as he wrapped an arm over the back of his fianceâs chair. âWhatâs normally on Channel 5?â
âWhat?â She asked him, sending you an annoyed look that read âMenâ as you placed napkins around the circular table.Â
âDunno. Y/N could you grab the remote since youâre up?â Phinks asks.
âOf course, one sec, the remote is over there.â You say, padding over to the loveseat on the other side of the room where Phinks was watching something earlier.Â
Clicking the TV on you find it was already set to Channel 5, immediately fixated on the news, showing pictures of a gruesome crime scene. Turning the volume up, your stomach drops at the banner flashing on the screen in red âPhantom Troupe Strikes Again: 35 Dead, 12 Missing.âÂ
âOh my god,â You say with a gasp taking in the horrid sight, âThatâs horrible.â
As you glance to where the other three stand, you immediately notice the discomfort. Uvogin and his fiance are staring dead at Phinks, while Phinks fingers flex at his side unblinking, directed at you.
âWhat?âÂ
âShe doesnât know?â Uvoâs fiance asked in a hushed voice, you barely hear it.Â
âKnow what?â You move forward, while she stares at you with wide eyes, immediately looking down at her plate.
âOh- uh,â Phinks stammered as he quickly got up to make his way to you, âJust that news has been all over, she probably assumed you knew. Pretty scary.â
What you can see of her, Uvoâs partner didnât have the ability to play it off. She seemed as if mentally transported elsewhere as she played with her fingers.Â
âWeâre gonna get going...â Uvogin says abruptly. He shot Phinks a look and it makes you want to scream, feeling as if left out of one big joke.
âTurn that shit off.â Phinks is at your side faster than youâve ever seen him move. You jumped back in shock, flinching from the dark look on his face. Youâre frozen at the sound of the remote shattering against the wall.Â
Itâs then that Uvogin is dragging his girl out with none of the food yet to be touched, but you catch her lips moving your way, you think sheâs mouthing- âItâll be fine.â Not that it comforted you. The front door slammed. And then there were two.Â
Tension that could be cut with a knife. You inch away from him, gaze flitting from the now black screen of the TV to Phinks. Something tells you his outburst has to do with the news, why he always told you your soft brain couldnât handle it. That he just wanted to protect you from bad things thatâd make you cry.Â
âPhinks?â He doesnât respond; fists clenched as he stares downwards. A bulging vein on his forehead tells you this is serious. âTell me what's going on, why did they seem nervous? Whyâd they leave so quickly? Did I do something wrong?âÂ
âThought I told you not to watch the news.â
âIt was on when I turned it on Phinks, you were the last one who used it.â
âShit.â He had been. He didnât flip the stupid fucking channel or bother to remember which channel numbers lined up with which station.Â
âPlease be honest, you and Uvo were having a conversation with your eyes! I feel like an idiot being left out of this. Why did she say âI didnât knowâ when I brought up the Phantom Troupe? And what you responded with doesnât add up.â
âYouâre gonna hurt your brain thinkinâ so hard babe. Letâs drop it.â
âYou broke the remote by throwing it against the wall, Phinks.â You place your hands on your hip, frustration bubbling in your chest. âThat was uncalled for especially in front of guests.â
âFuck.â Phinks breathes heavy into his hands before pressing them against his forehead, âFuck!âÂ
You step back, swallowing hard. His outburst has your brow lining in sweat, terror pulsing at the back of your mind.
âPhinks?â The watergates opened as fat tears fell down your cheeks, âY-youâre scaring me.âÂ
You think heâll comfort, explain it and take your fears away. But he doesnât.Â
âY/N.â His eyes look as if theyâre screaming for your forgiveness. Slowly, Phinks tugs off his sweatshirt. Suddenly you felt as if the room increased a hundred degrees, youâre too hot, feeling like youâll choke from the dense air. Then he strips off his shirt, âYou know how I keep this covered, told you it was an embarrassing scar?â You nod. âItâs a tattoo.âÂ
âTattoo of what?â You whisper.Â
You were never bothered by the fact he kept a bandage-like piece on his right shoulder blade. You assumed it was so personal that eventually heâd open up. Because you trusted him.Â
But as his fingers peel it off, you catch sight of black ink.Â
A black spider with a number 5 inked in the middle stares back.Â
An incessant ringing blares in your ears. Youâd heard of that tattoo, that it signifies the person is a spider, a fearsome thief of the underworld. A member of the Phantom Troupe. An urban legend your mom once told you about so you wouldnât sneak out with a boy at 15, that you only recently learned was true.Â
âYouâre- when you leave for work⊠What is it you do again? And donât say some business- Tell me.â You say between your dry heaves, your sobs as you furiously wipe away tears.Â
âIâm a member of the Phantom Troupe babe, one of its founding members.â
Your head is spinning, legs wobble as you lose your balance. Phinks hurries to catch you as they give out, placing you on the couch, between your legs. But you push at his head and squirm back to get away. Shying into the couch cushions as you stare at him, eyes red.Â
âI- Donât play with me. Please tell me you arenât in that group! You canât be.âÂ
âBaby-â
âDonât touch me.â You spit venom in your words as you rip your wrist from his grasp, holding it to your chest.
âY/N this doesnât change the fact I love you, doesnât change anything here for us. Shouldnât it prove to you that my vows to protect you are legitimate, that Iâm strong enough to do so?â
âThatâs your attempt to convince me?â It wonât stop, the downflow of tears and the running snot you wipe at. Your words turn to pathetic blubbering. "You.. kill people?"
Phinks nodded, huffing into his hands. The man is panicking, his chest tight with knots when all he wanted was to pull you into his arms. He considered forcing you down so he can explain, maybe fuck you so you feel good easily compliant. He needs you to give him a second, needs you to stop asking questions.Â
"Uvogin? Is he a member? Feitan too?â
âYes.â
Fuck. Your worldâs collapsing, youâre certain of it.
âD-Did he kidnap his fiancĂ© too? Did Feitan kidnap his girlfriend as well?"
"Baby it's complicated, and well Feitan hasn't exactly made her his- Shit... Saying it like that sounds bad but-"
"It is bad! I-I forgot? I swore I was here because I realized there wasn't anything for me at home.. I loved you and.. Do you actually love me?" Your eyes welled with tears, sudden realization came back over you. You grieved for past life once, how did you forget that?
"Baby I do love you, you're safe with me, promise. It's me."
"You're a murderer." You emphasized, horrified and unable to push yourself against the wall anymore if you tried, "How many people had their lives ruined because of the Phantom Troupe?"
"I.. don't know. A lot."
Conflicting emotions wash over your fragile mind. The man who crouched a foot away from you looked as if his world was shattering down around him, like he was terrified to lose you. Yet he was a thief, a killer, and you realized he wouldn't let you walk out that door regardless of what you decided.
"You lied to me. I don't know who you are."
"Y/N fuck, it's me, promise nothing about who I am is a lie, only my occupation. I love you, I'd do anything for you." You flinched as he moved to sit in front of you on the edge of the couch, taking your face between his palms even as you flinch, "You're safe with me, I promise."
"Phinks..." You sniffled, "I.." At the end of all things, did that matter? What Phinks did for a living? He'd been nothing but a loving, supportive partner. The whiplash hurts. Your chest felt heavy, your breathing was too heavy as if your air was cut off. You think youâre going to pass out as you reach for him, eyes blinking furiously.Â
"Baby? Shit." He pulled you into his chest, rubbing your back in soothing circles, "Breathe for me, yeah? In. Out." You follow his orders, "Good girl, see?"Â
One deep breath after another and you regained your senses, his eyes boring into you.Â
"I need space tonight." You whimpered.Â
"Yeah, that's fine, I know you need to think."
You rubbed your arms, "I'm going to lay down to sleep, alone tonight. If you could please clean up the kitchen and table."
"I-" Phinks went to argue, no way in hell would he let you sleep without him while he was home. But he knew he needed you to have time to think, even if it were an illusion or lie because he'd join once you were asleep. Paranoia was heavy in his mind, ever growing as he thought of her without him. Even not knowing what she was thinking was close to setting him over the edge. But he loosened his imaginary grip and nodded, "Of course."
Your home moved by you as if you were a zombie, legs heavy as lead as you closed the door to the master bedroom. Locking it. Then unlocking it.Â
Sobs choked out. You clamped your hand over your mouth. Your legs gave out, back slid down against the door as your butt met the ground with a huff. Tears flooding once more, you let out a broken wail into your palms as you shoved your face into your flesh. Hugged your knees to your chest as painstaking agony pierced your limbs. You're gasping for air. Begging for a sense of relief. Crying that it hurts so bad.Â
You could feel Phinks's aura on the other side of the door after fifteen minutes, knowing he was sitting with his back against the wood the same as you. An unknown force had you wanting to shove your fingers under the door to get a touch of him, wanting to already fling the door open and collapse into him. Were you really that pathetic? Already compartmentalizing the fact the man you loved was a killer? When Phinks had told you about his upbringing it'd pulled your heart strings, having to survive with no parents, no money, no home? How uncanny that his hints slowly made sense. Could you... even blame him?
Groaning through your heavy gasps as you couldn't stop weeping, you felt light headed. You sucked in air far too sharp that had you spinning, ready to topple onto your side.
With wobbly legs you force yourself to stand, clumsily making your way over to the king sized bed. Collapsing atop you stare off at the wall, wetness falling down to your eyes, to your mouth, dripping down your neck. Oh it hurts. How your head began to pulse with heavy stabs up against your temple. Lips quivered. You pulled the blankets tight letting your fingers twist and tangle within them, needing anything to ground you.Â
Two questions spiraled. Would you really face the reality of your situation and that leaving a man like Phinks was smart? Or would you stay because you loved him? It alarmed you how easily you were willing to ignore Phinks was in the Phantom Troupe, that you'd already forgiven him. Forgive him? No, no, it wasn't you he needed to convince it was those he affected... which, deep down, you were glad he'd taken you. Because your kidnapping gave you a beautiful partner and life! Maybe you should tell him that!Â
So as exhaustion and confusion overtook your trembling form, you were plunged into a restless sleep. One that played the same nightmare on repeat, the cycle of meeting Phinks to the kidnapping, to your life together, and to now. Stuck at a crossroads of swirling doubt manifesting in dark fog that would only come to fruition if you made a choice. Your dream-self, your heart, wanted to be selfish, wanted to head down the path to Phinks no matter what. While your brain told you it'd make you complacent, that it'd be ridiculous to stay with a man like him. That one day maybe youâd become a victim in the crosshairs. Before the morning sun streamed unto you forcing you awake, your dream-self chose a path.Â
-
When you opened the bedroom door, stomach fluttering with thousands of butterflies that made you want to puke- to your surprise Phinks fell back, woken and onto his feet in seconds. He'd fallen asleep against the door, respected your decision to sleep alone which tugged on the depths of your heart.Â
Gazes locked and it was a battle of who'd speak first, though you hoped he'd leave the ball in your court. Phinks looked... scared? His eyes low, heavy bags beneath them. You desperately wanted to brush his messy hair back, to reprimand him not to sleep on hardwood! And you almost reached up but caught yourself, he glanced down to your hand.
"I.." You wonder how bad you look. Wonder how bloodshot your eyes are, how puffy your face is. And if he noticed, "Lets talk?"
Phinks grunted his answer. He wasn't always a man of many words, it took months for him to be more open, so you'd hate for him to shut down on you now.Â
You followed him downstairs, taking your places on the couch, an awkward space in between how your bodies turned to face the other. Phinks wanted to scoop you up to take all your troubles away, wanted to pepper your face with kisses until you'd cry of laughter. Didn't like how far you felt, a foot feeling like a mile. Even being able to hold your hand would have helped the torrential storm that raged within him; fear so strong he thought he couldn't breathe last night until he passed out in front of the bedroom. Like losing a piece of him that only you could complete.
You'd made up your mind that morning.Â
Staring at your fingers you tell yourself it would be okay, that you could tell him everything you wanted to get out.
âI have a lot to say.â
âAlright.â His voice sounds strained as he cracks his knuckles, never breaking eye-contact.
âYou know, Iâm still mad you kidnapped me and wonât let me have contact with anyone I used to know.â Phinks eyes became unreadable, his jaw tense, fingers flexing as if it was the only way to push his anger away. âI told you about my new job opportunity way back when because I wanted to see if youâd want to come, which now I know wouldn't have worked. But also to see if youâd ask me out and give me a reason to stay, I knew after you took me on that garden tour even though you were clearly uncomfortable, that Iâd fallen for you. Itâs weird after all this time I never told you that.â Seeing the tension thatâd built within him start to evaporate, eased your churning stomach. He looks better, suddenly getting back color in his cheeks, chest inhaling a large breath.
You continue, âI think.. I think I had and continue to have a hard time because my heart knows Iâve always loved you, but my brain wants me to keep remembering you technically kidnapped me, and thatâs a horrible thing for a partner to do. That even now youâre dangerous to an extent I may never understand since youâre a spider. That you could hurt me one day. I register the anger in your eyes on phone calls, I see how often you flex or crack your fingers to stay sane if I did something you didnât agree with. Thereâs cameras in every room. Youâd monitored my body for weeks to make sure I wasn't self harming or losing weight. Had to sit in on all my showers. I remember hearing Feitan quip at you that youâre a hot head. I saw Uvoginâs fianceâs fear towards the news.â
Tears prick at your lash line as you attempt to wipe them away, sending Phinks the slightest of smiles you could muster, âAnd I now know itâs because you're scared something will happen to me because you've seen horrible sides to our world. You are a piece of that horrible side, the Phantom Troupe⊠You and your friends are considered a giant threat. Anyone whoâs capable of the things you all are, have to have something off in the head, Iâm sorry to say it like that. So I understand you now more than ever. But youâre still my Phinks. You rub my back at nights, you put things on a high shelf so you can laugh at me as I try to get it only to swoop in. You watch those horrible holiday romance movies because I love them and youâll never admit you do too.â
âWhat are you saying?â He asked hoarsely.Â
âI hope you don't want me to leave, I love you.â You say bashfully, pink dusting your cheeks.
Phinks never planned to let you leave. None of the outcomes in his mind consisted of it. But there you sat with a cute, happy face telling him you want to stay and be with him, thinking he was going to let you go if you asked. So Phinks lets out a sigh of relief knowing he doesnât need to become the bad guy, he can let you think heâd have given you the autonomy to leave. Because you knew he loved you regardless of everything and you never considered other more darker options. Youâre a softy, so innocent and naive, someone who cries at anything, and this further proves to Phinks you need him.Â
The last two years this very conversation weighed on him. Knowing the day you found out about the Troupe your loving relationship would come to an end, youâd hate him. And then when heâd have to inevitably chain you up or threaten to break your legs to keep you from going anywhere, youâd despise him and yourself. Youâd be petrified of him.Â
But none of that was going to happen and Phinks is thanking whatever God is up there with his entire doomed soul.Â
âI never want you to leave.â Phinks was across the couch, pulling you into a bruising kiss. His warm lips meshing with your own in a desperate dance as if one would disappear. A whine from the back of your throat made his heart race, made him melt like lava, all consuming that he couldn't stand the emotion that warbled through him. Like he could burst with the emotion of a thousand suns yet it still wouldnât be enough to describe what you did to him.Â
Before the kiss gets too intense to the point of no return as you feel your thighs rub together in want, you push at his shoulders. You stroke his cheek as you study his face memorizing each inch shaped from the gods themselves to you.
"I want you to tell me everything, okay. No lies, I want your real childhood, real everything that you changed to leave out the Phantom Troupe. And donât hide the tattoo anymore."
"I can do that." He nodded fervently, squeezing your waist, âI love you with all I got, okay? Tell me you know that.â
âI do, I know.â You pull him in for a quick kiss, giggling as he attempts to deepen it, âUh uh big guy. You have a lot of explaining to do before you get any of that.âÂ
He groaned, pressing a wet kiss to your neck, âI donât know where to start babe.âÂ
âWell..â You think. âWhat do you⊠do? Thatâs not what I mean, so are you good with guns or something?â
âAhh, I donât think you understand Nen at all then if youâre askinâ that.â
âWhatâs Nen?â You cock your head, having zero idea what that three letter word meant. You hadnât learned of it in school.
âOh fuck me.â The mood he attempted to create to get your clothes off was ruined, but his genuine amusement makes him laugh, uncaring. He settled himself to get comfortable around your smaller frame, readying himself for a brutally open conversation with you.Â
And as you two sat on the floor, Phinks relaying his story and the Phantom Troupes, you were glad you chose to stay even as you let him know you weren't happy every time he explained a heist. Because loving someone was the most important, at least you hoped that was enough. Because your heart couldn't fathom losing the blonde man who filled you, cared for you, protected you. You weren't sure if he'd survive losing you, or maybe it was the other way around. But you knew as he explained, that it didnât matter at the end of the day, you wouldnât be going anywhere. Not with the type of man he truly was with his work, dread consumed you, but you locked it away in the back of your mind.
-
MONTHS LATER
This wasnât supposed to be happening.
One hand was shoved over your mouth, the other held to the wall for dear life. Your heart was in your throat as you listened to the different sets of footsteps outside. Theyâre talking but it wasnât loud enough to hear, as much as you strained to listen. God you hoped theyâd leave soon, decide this place was abandoned and move to the next.Â
The day started out like any other, waking up besides Phinks, having to convince him to start the day by luring him into the shower.Â
He attempted to make your coffee while you made pancakes.Â
Then Chrollo called and the way his face dropped, you knew something bad had happened. The basis of newfound trust between you two was a fine line, probably would be for awhile. But for once you felt secure as he told you head on, he couldnât tell you what was happening, because the stress he projected was more than usual.Â
âBabe, why donât we go out? Thereâs a farmerâs market on the other side of town, can find cute shit or something.â
âReally? Let me find something nice to wear!âÂ
Phinks held your hand as if heâd lose you in the crowd at any second. Even as you told him he needed to let up or else you wouldnât have a hand for him to hold if he kept cutting off circulation. While the sudden outing was pleasant, youâd found a few fresh ingredients for cooking you had to have, Phinks was off. Knowing it had to do with his earlier phone call, you brushed it off.
While you hadnât been to the market in quite some time, itâd never been this busy. Crowds of people pushed through to see the stall uncaring as they bumped shoulders. The sun beat down and without a cool breeze it was uncomfortably hot, you were itching for reprieve, something cold to drink perhaps.Â
Your eyes caught sight of an ice cream storefront past the main square, just far enough to where not many people gathered. Perfect. You tugged on Phinks arm, your fingers still locked with his. It takes him a second to notice as heâs too intent on watching the crowd. Eventually he cocks a brow your way, nodding as you motion to follow.Â
You (foolishly) assumed Phinks had you in his sights, had a hand on your back or something. You lived in a rose colored world with your boyfriend where you never needed to worry, so your hand slipping from him wasnât of your concern, heâd have a handle on things.Â
Panic strikes you, you whirled around desperately trying to spot Phinks. But youâre too short stuck in a group and suddenly everything feels like itâs a skyscraper around you, closing in as the air feels too heavy to breathe in.Â
But then, âBabe.â You jump, a gasp leaving you as you ready yourself to shove someone away. But staring down at you with hands on your shoulders was Phinks, âFucking hell, scared me.â Pulled hard against his chest, hearing his pounding heartbeat as his comforting scent washes over you- and youâre okay again.Â
âL-Lost you. Didnât mean to.â You whimper as you stare at him, fingers twisted into the material of his shirt. His features soften due to your terrified state.Â
âI know, come on, let's get somewhere with less people.âÂ
This time Phinks is more aware of you than ever before, not taking any chances. Hypervigilant on the tightness of your grip, any time it loosened slightly his tightened. And this was why you needed him, you, so uncaring of dangers walking around with your head in the clouds. Itâs as you go to wriggle yourself free to weave a sharp right, he acts.
âYou donât fucking let go of my hand.â He hissed, one hand firm on your shoulder while the other wrapped around your neck, you whimper from how tight his hold is.Â
âS-Sorry, got distracted, saw something-â
âI donât care, in public you know the damn rules.â As your bottom lip trembles, Phinks does his best to shove down his sudden raw temper, âJust- what if you get hurt? Or someone takes a liking to ya? Tell me if you wanna go somewhere all of a sudden, I canât read your mind.â You nod, his gentler tone building back up your mood as he lets go of your frail neck. Your neck that heâd be able to snap faster than you could blink.Â
Ten minutes later and you were sitting happily at a table with ice cream, Phinks sitting beside you with an arm tucked across the back of the private booth. He watches you with a faint smile, still coming down from his heightened senses when he lost sight and feel of you. And how quick heâd lost control, especially over an innocent situation. He pushed back pieces of hair as they fell from your updo, letting his fingers graze the soft skin of your face down to your neck, then to the collarbone he desperately wanted to mark.Â
âSo,â Phinks said, âRemember when I told you what actually happened to Uvoginâs fiance? How sheâd been kidnapped by Hunters while sick?â
âMhmm.â You hum, spooning strawberry soft-serve into your mouth.
âGuess uh- her name and picture got put on the Hunter database, as a missing person in danger so to speak.â You quirk an eyebrow as the look he gives you tells you not to say the obvious that well⊠Uvo did kidnap her. âShal found your name with hers, but they only had an old pic of you, from when you were 14, I guess. This shit complicates things, there was talk of a group, lead by someone who worked with those obnoxious ass Hunters, saying they have possible locations on ya.â
As if on cue your fingers tremble, color drained from your cheeks, forcing you to place your ice cream down with a sudden drop. âHuh?â
âShal wiped all the chats, the pictures and info. But right now, I donât think itâs safe.â
âPhinks I donât understand.â You can hardly hear the former bustle of the shop around you. A numbing high pitched tone starts up and your throatâs suddenly so, so dry.Â
âThatâs what Chrollo called me about this morning.â He waved his hand as if motioning to the prior call. Veins peeking out from his shirt are tense, you realize quickly heâs trying to keep his mood together for your sake, âWanted us to come out and do something nice before we gotta leave for a few weeks.â
Your appetite- gone. A sour taste wipes the sweet strawberry one youâd been enjoying. âI-I donât want to leave. I-â
âWeâll be back. Uvo and some others gonna handle it, throw them for some loops. Probably..â He stopped, âKill them.â
At that point you were certain you were going to throw up on the table then and there. As total honesty was a part of your lives since finding out Phinks was in the Troupe, youâd asked for a gentler version of any details regarding a job. Hearing him speak of taking lives in a nonchalant way, never sat right.Â
âWhere do we have to go?â
âMeeting Shal outside the city, heâll take us to Base. It ainât bad, Uvo and the missus go there a lot, stayed there after we rescued her, maybe once before too. Primarily where I lived before you.âÂ
âOkay, do we have time to get some stuff?â You mentally began to race through the things youâd need for an extended time away.
âSee, we donât, so wish I thought of that before we left.â
âI swear to-â Phinksâs poorly timed laughter cut you off, âGlad my soon to be suffering because I wonât have my favorite pajamas is funny.â
The rendezvous with Shalnark turned into a shitshow. That was how you found yourself hiding in a closet in an old apartment complex, the furthest away place you found cover as nen (what Phinks called it, you think at least) brought the area to destruction. You can still hear the storm outside, the thunder boomed shaking the walls, the patter of rain. It came out of nowhere, along with all the people and crashing bricks of the buildings.Â
People you donât know were looking for you now. Even if it was a member of the Troupe you hadnât met before, you were certain theyâd say so, while the strange voices only yelled thinly veiled threats. Youâre trying so hard to listen in, to gauge where people are, if theyâre leaving or staying. Or even if a fakeout would be attempted. Staying put might be your best option, but youâre not fit for these situations! No experience, no self defense skills, just a girl with a racing pulse that might pass out any moment. You were one more crackling thunder away from just giving up.Â
You wanted Phinks. You needed him. Praying for him to find you and make everything better, whisk you away and pretend this didnât happen. What would these Hunters do to you? Would they listen if you tried to explain? Phinks said it hadnât mattered for Uvoginâs girlfriend when she tried, so you assume right then that it wouldn't for you. One plan out the window.Â
âY/N!â You flinch each time your name is said by a voice you donât know. Your stomach lurched. You pressed your hand against your lips harder.Â
âI checked all these rooms, we should check the other apartments in this complex before we move on.â Another voice said, and you know what he said was a lie. They hadnât checked in here or else theyâd have found you behind boxes in the small closet.Â
âFuck this chase is getting annoying. I say we split before running into a Troupe member.â
âYeah.â A new voice added in sounding further, âThose fuckers are scary strong, the infamous Zoldyck assassins donât even fuck with them.â
âThe big one took out Bates's entire team for his girl. I donât want to end up like them. Dead, missing basically, no bodies ever found.â Retreating steps made you perk up.Â
âIf Y/N were here sheâd probably be running to us for help, she isnât here.â
You donât dare move a muscle, but itâs so hard. Youâre weak, cramping, emotionally crumbling, and unable to think of a viable plan. Minutes pass by like hours, time they continue to search getting so close but not close enough. A creaking door in the distance then a slam. Grating noises that sound all around. Playing with your mind, making you doubt your senses. And it hurts. Blood pounding in your ears and you donât know how your stress isnât enough to give you away to trained Hunters.Â
An eerie silence. The hairs on the back of your neck standing talls, a chill down your spine.Â
So you wait.
And wait.Â
You count up to 60, then back down to 1. Then you do it again. And again. Your body screams at you to relax, youâve balled up in the same spot for god knows how long now. Time was irrelevant to your plight when you couldnât see outside your hiding spot. Had no way to tell if the men actually packed up and moved on, the rain was too loud to hear car engines starting to rev off. The silence was beginning to morph as your brain seemed to make noises that kept your heart racing like you couldnât lose your wits, and you wanted to scream.Â
Phinks will find you- he had to. Heâll find you. You keep telling yourself that as nausea rises up your throat, you gag against your sweaty palm. Eyes squeezed shut as they moisten. Maybe this was the world punishing you for being selfish and choosing to stay with Phinks after finding out his real occupation six months ago. Karmaâs way of saying you deserved to suffer, to understand even a fraction of what your boyfriendâs victims went through.Â
Your hand dropped from your mouth. You brace your palms against the floor, knees burning from how long theyâd had to hold you up. Carefully, slow as could be you changed your position to sit back against the closet wall still behind a cardboard moving box. This is comfier at least, less awkward for your shaking limbs.Â
Your head lulls. No no no. You suck in a sharp breath. Blood pressure dropped. Adrenaline crashing. Black crept into the crevices of your vision, slowly invading as you try to stay awake, begging yourself to do so. But you canât give yourself away, not even as you go limp falling to the ground on your side with a thump.
-
A man sat bound and gagged, blood seeping from his empty eye sockets, fingers bent in unnatural positions. Kneecaps lazily removed, the bones absentmindedly feet away. He was lax because he bled out an hour ago, a thick gash along where his intestines would be.Â
The next man who watched his coworkers torture, whimpers as he watched a short black haired man pick up a pair of pliers.Â
âWhere is Y/N?â He asked in his soft, yet sinister voice. Feitanâs dark eyes struck terror into the Hunter, who started to flail against the ropes.Â
âD-Donât know! No-None of us found her!â He begged, âYou gotta believe me!âÂ
âI do.â Feitan shrugged, âTell me where others are.â
Thereâs conflict in the Hunterâs eyes, like he weighed his options.
âWonât say.â He finally said, tone defeated, he practically physically deflates knowing heâd be dying in the abandoned warehouse whether he said locations or not.
Blood seeped into the cement floor, a single bulb illuminating the room as it crackled.Â
Feitan heard the approaching footsteps when theyâd entered the building itself minutes ago. He waits, feeling a familiar aura.Â
Phinks takes the sharp turn into where Feitan set up camp, distress and unkempt written all over him. The normal cool and collected (until pissed off) spider with a ridiculous pharaoh hat, was struggling. His heartbeat hadnât settled in hours and heâd chugged most of the coffee Paku showed up with two hours ago.
Their prisoner wonât answer questions. Not even as he screeches, fingernails ripped out one by one. Not as he convulsed from the pain, a disgusting snap of breaking bones, blood spurting on his face.Â
Phinks can only see red. He wants him dead. Dead. Dead. âWhere the fuck is she?â He gripped the manâs cheeks, letting his fingers dig into his jaw, popping then the crack, gargled moans following. âGone all quiet now, huh?â A maniacal grin pulls at his lips, his teeth brace and over, and over- again- and again- more- his fists pummel against flesh and organs. Itâs when the prisoner is nothing more than a lump of mushed flesh does Feitan pull him off.Â
Feitan smirked, âGot it all out?â
His knuckles burn, but the pain is nothing compared to the excruciating terror thatâd made its home inside him. All Phinks can imagine is you tied up being transported between hunters as they mindlessly care for you, while under the pretense of helping. They wouldnât care for your tears or pleas to let you go. Heâs imagining them doing to you what Bates did to Uvoâs girl. How when they rescued her sheâd been drugged up for months, bruised, with poorly stitched up gashes, and health deteriorating she couldnât stand to walk. Phinks saw first hand how Uvo never left her side for the week sheâd been unconscious with IVâs sticking in her veins.Â
The thought of that happening to you makes his head hurt, sharp pulsating behind his forehead. He presses his fingers into his temple, prodding along his eyebrows for any sort of reprieve. Twisting anxiety, dense uncertainty gnawed at him.Â
âNeed to stay calm.â Feitan said, âAlmost hear your thoughts.â
Phinks lets out a weighty exhale, shooting his âfriendâ a glare, âI donât know if sheâs okay. Iâm- supposed to protect her. This is fuckinâ ridiculous, these fucking Hunters are imbeciles.â It was getting out of hand, now the second Troupe member to have a partner taken by the same group. To Phinks, this had to be a declaration of war. And as he peers at Feitan who seemed deep in thought, he can tell the torturer felt the same, who had someone of his own too, âYour girl can be next, Feitan.â
âI know. Stop speaking.â Feitan spat, fingers involuntarily twitching.Â
âWe should go find Shal.âÂ
-
The rain had stopped; was the first thing you noticed as you groggily pushed yourself up. The air inside the abandoned room was sweet with the aftertaste of a storm, yet it made your head spin. Gathering your bearings you stare at the closet door as if it mocked you, dared you to open it.
You weigh your chances here, assuming youâd fallen asleep for one hour or ten, no one found you. And whoâd wait that long to lure you out with malicious intent?
Legs wobble as you stand, they feel filled with lead as you approach your exit. Hand shaking as it grabs the handle, the thudding of your mind almost painful. Twisting. Opening. The hinges didnât creak and youâre now staring at an empty room. The same as when you entered. Shit. The window shows you itâs night now, not mid afternoon anymore. All the heavy dark clouds were gone leaving the dark sky clear and dazzling with stars.Â
Hugging your arms taut around yourself for warmth, you know what you need to do. You need to be strong and begin to make your way out, see if you can get to a phone or find someone willing to take you into the city. That was risky but you were desperate. And with the amount of nooks and crannies of the dilapidated buildings that once were a vibrant living compound, there was always going to be oversight. Maybe getting outside would help Phinks and the other members find you.Â
You're somehow at the bargaining stage of grief and you almost laugh at how ridiculous you sound. Trying to stay quiet as a mouse while imagining dozens of scenarios, when you probably needed to be on the lookout. With each hall you walk through, you strain your ears for signs of life. As your weight shifts on floorboards and steps, if they make a sound you're frozen as you wait. But nobody came each time. Itâs safe.
The exit to the entire building is finally in sight. You begin a slow descent of the stairs, still doing your best to be diligent.Â
But itâs the sudden rush of voices, that has you screeching to halt practically holding your breath.Â
âPer GPS maps, these two complex buildings are all we have left.â That voice. You recognize its higher tone, like it held a cheery imposition even at the large task at hand.Â
âFuckinâ hell.â Another familiar voice. Their feet crunched on the gravel outside.Â
âNobu said no sign of the cars that peeled out earlier, not sure whether they decided being alive was better or if it's because they have Y/N.âÂ
âWhy canât I just start screaming her name loud as possible? Sheâs gotta know itâs me.â
âUvo sheâs probably terrified and youâll manage to burst her eardrums. You know your girl is safe at home while Phinks is losing it right now.â
Uvogin. Shalnark. Faking their voices would be too elaborate of a hoax for anyone. Â
âHe on his way over?â
âHim and Feitan, yes. Others are tracking the rogue vehicles.âÂ
Phinks was on his way. Your chest blossomed in joy, you could weep happy tears as your body felt a million times lighter. Relief coursed through your veins and you went back to going downstairs.Â
But what you hadnât realized in all this time was your body struggled from the temperature drop. Your teeth wouldnât stop chattering. The sundress youâd adorned did nothing to protect you when you laid unconscious in the closet. Your lips tinted purple. Your face flushed from the chill. The tips of your fingers numb. But all you felt was the anxiousness, the hiked pulse, and your fears rather than worry about your physical state.Â
Shalnark spots you first, your meek trembling form with reddened skin appearing through the doorway like a ghost. Heâs on you as he strips his jacket to get it around your shoulders. Heâs checking for injuries before you're scooped up into bulking arms of a giant who exuded heat. You canât speak, only nodding as Shal throws questions your way. The surrounding area is blurry, you squint for any sign of Phinks. But you could barely see Uvo, who was the one carrying you as you looked up.Â
A commanding presence makes you subconsciously relax.
âShal what- Y/N- Thank fuck,â Phinks is out of breath, filled with desperation as he raced to you, his heart plummeting when he saw you all small in Uvoginâs arms. Like your whole world is back on its proper axis, youâre trying to reach for him but you only muster up a whine in recognition.Â
Uvogin hands you to Phinks, who cradles you in his strong hold as they take off to the car sitting idle. His touch sets you aflame as you begin to tear up, babbling nonsense into the crook of his neck, now wet from your tears..Â
âI got you.â Phinks whispered in your ear as he studied your face whilst his hands felt every inch of you. Needed to feel every inch as reassurance. Your smile is loopy, your eyes so distant as you reach to stroke his cheek. âSafe now, okay?â
The sky moved by fast, but youâre not paying enough attention. Having to will your heavy eyelids to remain open, so you can continue to look at your boyfriend. Taking in his severe face that was littered with worry.
Youâre tucked into Phinksâs body as he holds you so tight, murmuring sweet nothings as you try to engage. You try to appreciate his roaming hands as they stroke along your neck, squish your cheeks in comfort; and as a way to remind himself youâre okay, he has you. A piece of you isnât even hearing his words, nor the conversations taking place amongst Troupe members in the car.Â
You couldnât stop shivering even as heat blasts from the vents and as different articles of clothing had been offered up to cover you. Or as Phinks tries to rub your bare arms to generate heat.Â
âBabe you can sleep, sâokay.â Phinks said, and you realize his eyes are bloodshot. His heart still hammered against you and you physically feel the fear he had and now the relief that now swirled around him.Â
âAre you- okay?â You ask, concerned for him.Â
Your question clearly threw him off but he shakes his head, slightly amused you were thinking of him after everything you went through, âIâm good, I got you back. I donât want to think about what could have happened, thought I was losing my mind trying to find you.â
âI ran, I didnât know what to do.â You sniffled, shuddering as you remembered the chaos, âRan up some stairs, found a closet and hid. I was so scared I thought I was going to die and eventually my body gave out. I woke up and it was night.â
His gaze softens, before he leans down to kiss your cool lips, lingering before moving to peck your forehead, âWeâre heading to Base now and weâll get you warmed up.â
You cling to the blonde as if youâd be swept away any second. In and out of sleep for the drive, uncertain of the day or time at this point. Itâs with the glint of orange rays that youâre alert to sunrise as the car comes to a halt.Â
âI can walk.â You try to say to Phinks but heâs having none of it, sweeping you up bridal style before your feet even had a chance to touch the ground after the car door opened.Â
âBabe stop, no reason for you to exert yourself. You can rely on me.â His lips press to the top of your head, the sound of him inhaling your scent as a comfort makes you shiver.Â
You werenât sure what to expect in a Base for the spiders, but a sprawling warehouse that just peaked above the surface level was not it. It has large, empty and tattered looking windows, run down and well- maybe that was to be expected for a group of criminals. Phinks carries you to a path and makes his way down a set of stairs that descend down to a single rusted door.Â
Youâre not sure if you really understood a wink of Nen when Phinks explained it months ago, or when youâd ask him questions. Youâre not sure if it's some form of magic as when you two enter, itâs like stepping into a portal. From the outside looking in it would be expected to see continued dilapidation; rotted furniture, mold, rodents, general disarray of buildings left for time to handle. Yet what you see as the entry door opens to a platform with a metal staircase going down, was a perfectly normal space. Decorative pillars and art (surely stolen) haphazardly on the walls, with rugs in peculiar places. A long table for 12 was the grand room centerpiece. And from Phinksâs arms you see multiple doorways that must branch off into other spaces of the hideout, for a second you forget this belonged to criminals as you wonder if heâd let you explore. But that reality goes out the window when Phinks sets you down in a chair and you catch sight of Feitan entering from outside. Heâs covered in blood and youâre nauseous at the sight.Â
You look away, attempting to focus on the tiled floor, counting the squares you can see. Your legs are covered in goosebumps and as you feel along your arms, they are too.
âIâll be right back.â Phinks pats your head and you want to cry out for him not to walk away from you. Leaving you as a fish out of water in a new place, an intimidating place where his friend whoâs covered in blood watches you from the corner. Bookshelves line empty spaces, which most of the shelves are in disarray but present collections look ancient.Â
You think itâs been five, maybe seven minutes since Phinks left the room, but youâre becoming antsy. Anxiety claws at you as you want him near, want to touch him and see his face to know everythingâs okay.Â
âHey,â When you look up, the familiar face of Uvoginâs fiance greets you. She stands there looking frail, adorned in jeans and a sweater, but giving you a warm smile.Â
âHey, how are you?â You stammer out, the sight of her making you more nervous than calm. She takes a seat across from you at the grand table.Â
She shook her head, âI should be asking you that. You okay? Youâre not hurt are you?â
âIâm not physically, just⊠scared and now really cold.â
Her eyes went wide, âOh would you like my cardigan?â But you stop her by holding up your hands before she can touch a button, âIf youâre sure.âÂ
You hadnât seen her since the day you found out about Phinks being in the Phantom Troupe, even though she resided literally next door. Youâd slowly learned that while Phinks allowed you the ability to go out, Uvogin did not allow it for her. At least he stopped, though you arenât sure why. Health?Â
âIâm sure, thanks.â You want to say itâs because she looks like sheâd need the extra body heat, that she shouldnât look so malnourished.
An awkward silence falls over you and her, only Feitanâs faint shuffling breaking it up. Youâre curious, sometimes too much for your own good and thereâs suddenly a million questions at the tip of your tongue but you wonder if you should ask. Phinks gives you leeway because you accepted him full-heartedly, you wonder if she despises Uvoginâs work or something along those lines.Â
âAre you-â Her glower makes your mouth snap shut. And itâs when Feitan tells you two to behave with a cackle as he leaves, does she lean in.Â
âWhy didnât you run?â
âWhat?â You ask. Your stomach flutters with something unknown.Â
âThis was the best chance you ever could have had- more thanâŠâ She sighs, âSince my healthâs not getting any better, I feel more awake than I ever have before about- life..âÂ
Youâre confused. Her eyes look glazed over, you chalk her whimsical mood up to her illness, âI donât fully understand⊠Sorry.âÂ
âYou know Feitan carved his name into a girl's ribcage? Keeps her locked up in his attic. And you know where sheâll probably be in a year? Sitting here with us acting like a good dutiful lover.â
âStop.â Your mind races as your pulse begins to climb up. And up. Fingers go numb as a tingling spreads along your limbs, âThat- I donât have stockholm syndrome.âÂ
She shrugged, âI might have it, might not. You canât truly know either.â
âI loved him before he took me.â
âDoes he let you have free reign of a phone?â You shake your head for âno,â âWhat about, can you talk to old family or friends.â You donât answer. âCameras in every room? Constantly panicked if he canât see or hear from you within seconds?â
âWould you⊠Want a new life away from Uvo?â Whether it was fear or anger that caused you to ask it, the pounding of your heart made you snap her.
âNo. Iâm content, I donât know how much longer I have anyways. Heâs in denial about it.â She seemed morose at the thought of her death, like she didnât care, like her current life wasnât worth fighting for. Just sitting there waving her hand in a simple gesture, âI guess I selfishly, while Iâm alive, want to see one of them suffer like theyâve made others suffer. Like if Phinks lost you today.â You squirm at her words, âI know Uvo may not recover when I die, so guess itâll be karma enough for his actions.â
âDonât you love him though?â
âDoes it matter? I had a tiny crush on him before he took me, the big strong stranger that tried to make me laugh when he tried my creations at the bakery.â She pauses and the quirk of her lips doesnât slip past you as she recounts a good memory, âBut, it doesnât mean I wanted to be taken away or that it was okay. He killed someone in front of me then re-routed my life. I can look at you right now and say Iâm irrevocably in love with Uvo because I am, at least my heart and body completely are. My brain always wants to be around him until it reminds me of who he is. That only started after he rescued me from my second kidnappers, same ones who tried to nab you. It isnât logical to love someone who does all that yet, I do? Weird psychological stuff but⊠Thatâs all I want to say Y/N, donât forget who these men really are. Theyâre no better than the Hunters with hero complexes trying to drag us to âsafety.â None of it is for our best interest. Because if it were, then both parties have left us the hell alone.â
âJust⊠Whoâs the lesser evil?â You whisper.
âPrecisely, and after what I went through with those Hunters, it appears the Phantom Troupe is the better choice, for me at least.âÂ
You agree, cringing at the memories of the way the Hunters talked about you in the abandoned building while you hid. Nothing about them was kind or willing to lay their lives down to protect you. This was an ego boost for them, bragging rights to say they fooled the spiders. That taking you and her were like trophies to boast about.
Uvoginâs fiance suddenly stood up, her chair almost knocking completely back. She brushed her hands off along her jeans. Clearing her throat, she speaks to you one last time-
âAh, sometimes I say such strange things when I donât feel well, sorry about that.â She smiles like a flip switched before she heads towards an entryway, you guess it leads to wherever Uvogin is.Â
You nod, âOf course.â But your eyes exchange something far deeper, more meaningful and you know youâll keep her words private. An understanding that left you feeling comforted in an odd way. And yet a part of who hates her for dragging you out of your rose colored world. But she was right. Even as a sour taste scratches the back of your throat to admit such a thing.
An unsettling feeling settles itself in your stomach, you think if you have to sit at the table any longer youâll go mad. Like a ball of twine was slowly unraveling, you want out of the room where you partook in such a strange conversation. And the fact youâre still cold, though your teeth stopped chattering during the car ride.Â
Technically, Phinks never said to stay put so you arenât doing anything wrong by trying to find him. Technically. Heâd walked down the hall behind you so you figure youâd run into him eventually.Â
Your legs ache with each step, painful stabs against the bottom of your feet as you begin the trek. It felt like a maze the second you left the main room, the only light present from lamps every few feet flush with the ceiling. âSpooky,â You think to yourself, hugging your arms close.Â
The first door you pass is shut firmly. No sense of what could be behind it. You linger for a few moments debating whether or not to knock, but the lack of light from underneath deterred you.Â
Taking a sharp turn, you practically collide face first into what felt like a wall, but when you looked upâ Phinks.
âBabe, whatâya doing?â You donât have time to argue as heâs picking you up, âYou shouldnât be walking around.â
âWanted to find you.â You pout. Though as you cradle the side of his face, the earlier conversation slowly replays at the back of your mind.
Phinks noticed the slight drop in your face but chalked it up to the long day youâd had, âI was coming to get you.â Nuzzling your face into his collarbone you take a deep breath, letting his touch center you. Being against him in your state, getting a smidge of his body heat had you on fire for him, fingers twisting into the fabric of his shirt as he started walking back the way he came.Â
Exhaustion nudges its way back unto you, a yawn eliciting to show as much. You want to keep track of the path he takes, a right and then a left- then⊠You arenât sure. The halls look the same but he eventually nudges an ajar door open.Â
âAlright, here we are.â
The room was fairly big but rather plain. As Phinks sets you down on the bed, handing you a change of clothes, you realize- this was his room. Simple furniture scattered about but strewn magazines of things he was interested in forgotten on a coffee table. An alarm clock that matched the one at home that had a layer of dust on the nightstand. Some art, definitely random pieces he probably didnât care to have.
âThis is your room isnât it?â
âYep. Needed to clean up, dust coated fucking everything been months since I last stayed.â
âWhy..?â
âIf Iâm ever beaten up after a job-â He explained, âI donât want you to see that. But with you to go home to, there's no reason to be here. Wasnât bad for the bachelor life.âÂ
Itâs nice to learn something new in that respect, to see something thatâs been a piece of his life first hand. Soreness screams through you as Phinks helps you undress to slip on the heavy sweats and hoodie. A mound of blankets pulled over you next, you cuddle happily into the new warmth that spreads over you, almost as if youâd never been in that abandoned closet.Â
You wait for him as he changes, admiring the way his back muscles flexed, âYouâre coming to bed, right?â
âWhat a dumb question, babe. Need to hold you after this fucking day.âÂ
âI want you to stay by my side.â
His weight sinks into the bed, and he repositions so you can slot yourself against him. God he loved how small, weak you were compared to him. His fragile little girl he needed to treat like glass when all he wanted to do was fuck you into the mattress. Having to hold his urges back for your sake was the right thing to do though. He canât scare you after the day youâve had while all he wants to do is relish in your body because the adrenaline high heâs coming down from fucking hurts. So close to losing you. So close to understanding the anger and sadness they put others through when the troupe kills their loved ones. Itâs a strange sensation really, to even think about empathizing, but after the day you two have had, he doesnât care. Just wants to hold you in his chest as your breathing slows. Wants to squeeze the plush of your skin to remind himself youâre his. His. No one else's. Not the Hunters who think theyâre the saviors of the Phantom Troupeâs women.Â
God he wished he could make all your thoughts of everything and everyone else but him go away.Â
âI love you.â Your tired voice, sleep about to drag you under, makes him melt inside.
âI love you too.â He says back, since he knows he loves you in his own fucked up way. A way you probably wouldnât understand, would probably be scared of, âIâll keep you warm tonight, youâre safe.â Right now he knows what you need to hear.Â
âI was so scared Iâd never see you again.â
Good. Itâs secured in Phinksâs mind that you never thought to run away from him having had the perfect chance to. Hours he couldnât find you- you could have gotten back to town and jumped ship in that time. Yet you stayed in your little hiding place hoping for him to save you. Youâre just so cute. And heâs lucky to have someone who relies on him so heavily. That made his chest burst with dark possessiveness over you. Not that thereâs anyone left to take you from him. Every Hunter whoâd been there was now dead, even the ones who left by car, with all thatâs left to find the remaining stragglers involved with this effort. If more came out of the woodwork to take you after trying with Uvoâs girl, heâs sure thereâll be more eventually.Â
He soon drifts off thinking of you in tears, sobbing for him as he splits you apart on his cock. Sobbing that heâs âtoo bigâ, that youâre âtoo fullâ, and begging for him to stop- but gods he wonât stop not when youâre broken like that with big red eyes and wet skin from the pleasure turning to pain. And he wonât stop, never does, until youâve gone dumb in the head drunk off his cock and filled with his come like you need it to breathe. And Phinks knows as his consciousness slips away, that his little daydream will become reality come morning time because heâs not a good man. Because a good man wouldnât fuck his girl to break her poor little mind, to make her fall apart into tiny pieces so he could be the one to put her back together again. To get her nice and reliant. Especially not after a traumatic event. But you should know by now that heâs not good.
#phinks x reader#phinks magcub#phinks smut#phinks fanfic#phinks hxh#phantom troupe#hunter x hunter#hxh fanfic#hxh 2011#hxh#uvogin#shalnark#feitan#smut#angst#fluff#yandere phinks#uvogin x reader#feitan x reader#ao3#phinks headcanons#hxh headcanons#hhighkeyâs phantom troupe universe
375 notes
·
View notes
Text
Whumptober: Day Five - Alternative Prompt: "Broken."
Trigger warnings: implied/referenced kidnapping.
I just want to say, this story fought me. It's fairly short and I apologize if it doesn't make much sense. I might publish another story today just to make up for the low word count.
--
They say misery loves company.
Vanessa canât disprove that. Not when she finds solace in Mikeâs suffering.Â
It reminds Vanessa so much of her own.Â
The anguish of losing a sibling.Â
That burning, fiery feeling of self-loathing.Â
And the constant thought of, itâs all my fault.Â
Of course, logically, it wasnât. Neither of them couldnât have done anything differently. They were both kids.Â
Vanessa had been eleven at the time, and bedridden that particular day. Her brother was invited to a party. Technically, both of them were invited, but she had contracted a nasty stomach bug. So, her parents made Vanessa stay home.Â
The boy that invited them, Gabriel, also went missing.Â
Sometimes she thinks about how close she had been to sharing their fates. The what-ifs making her dizzy.Â
What if I didnât get sick.Â
What if I went to the party?
What if Cassidy was the one that stayed home?
What if we both went missing?
What ifâŠwhat ifâŠ.what ifâŠ.
Mike hasnât shared much about his brother, or that day in general. Itâs obvious even now, a decade-and-a-half later, it haunts him.Â
âThat dayâŠ.we went to a park. I canât remember whyâŠâ Mike trails off, as if actually trying to recall âwhyâ his family went there.Â
âMike,â Vanessa murmurs, trying to keep him on track. They donât have a lot of time together. She got here late tonight, and her shift starts in an hour.Â
âUhâŠ.sorryâŠumâŠ.we went to the park. Me and Garrett were so excited.â Mike smiles softly at the table, a faraway look in his big brown eyes. âWe played pirates on the playscape, tag, andâŠ.â
âAnd?â Vanessa presses, quirking a brow.Â
Mike blinks, shifting in the chair. âAnd I was âit.ââÂ
Vanessa listens patiently. Taking in his shuddering breaths and wet eyes.Â
âIâŠI was supposed to- supposed to find him, but I ... .uh ... .couldn't. I ran all the way to the parking lot. I thought maybe he hid under our car. He wasnât allowed to, but since when do kids listen?â Mike chuckles a little at that, but his eyes remain fixated on the tabletop. âBut when I got there I saw him in the backseat of someone elseâs car, and they were driving away. I remember trying to chase after them, but I tripped. I think, maybe, I screamed. But I canât remember very clearly after I tripped.â
Vanessa watches him closely. The words, âitâs not your fault,â sit heavy on her tongue. But she knows from experience that he wonât believe her. Years of being told the same by therapists and counselors and every other adult didnât make a dent in her self-blame.Â
âMy brother,â she starts, watching Mike perk up at the change of topic, âand I were close. I told you once that I used to come to this place as a kid.â
He nods.Â
âWell, I came here a lot with my brother. Our parents couldnât afford daycare and didnât trust us enough to stay home alone, so they would just give us a few bucks and send us here.â
âHuh, very responsible of them.â
Vanessa makes a show of craning her neck to where Abbyâs sleeping, curled up in the little fort Mike made.Â
He coughs. âYeah, yeah, okay.â
âAnyways, so we spent a lot of time here.â Itâs Vanessaâs turn to stare at the table. Memories rush back to her. The smell of pizza. Children cheering as the animatronics sang the same five songs over and over and over again. âWell, one day, my brother went to the pizzeria alone. It was a weekend, and we normally didnât go on weekends. But my brother and I were invited to a birthday party. IâŠ.got sick. A stomach bug or the flu, I canât remember now. So, I couldnât go. My brother did thoughâŠâ She bites her bottom lip to keep from crying. It had been years, almost as long as Mikeâs brotherâs been missing, and still, she canât keep it together.Â
Mike lays a gentle hand on top of herâs. He doesnât say a word, but the concerned look in his eyes says it all.Â
For once, Vanessa feels seen.Â
Misery loves the company of broken people. And Vanessa, the most broken of them all, staring at the only other person sheâs ever met that could rival that, would be a fool to deny that.Â
#whumptober2023#no.5#alt prompt#âBroken.â#tw implied kidnapping#tw implied death#tw referenced murder#mike schmidt#vanessa shelly
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Posting schedule: Friday Misdemeanor, and Wednesdays for one the occasional one shot. Tag lists are always open.Â
Join us in the VoxTek Discord server for a Vox themed Hazbin place to hang and get teasers for upcoming chapters!Â
my AO3 and Kofi
A Misdemeanor Of The HeartÂ
Cover done by @redvexillum
Human Alastor x married reader Rated Adult for adult themes,triggering content and sexual content. Potentially DD:DNE, mind the warnings Series Trigger Warnings: Adultery, stalking, Sexual assault, Rape, smut, Domestic Violence, Time period accurate views on women and domestic violence and skin color, murder
Summary: Fading away in an abusive marriage, each day passes just the same as the last. Painful monotony eats at you until a pair of warm brown eyes sparks the idea that you could have something more. When a business deal between men sparks a torrid affair, how long can you keep things going before the fire either leaves you a burnt out shell or burns up everything around you?
And what becomes of the radio host who thought he was above the fickle fires of the heart when the match he strikes burns his hand instead? Can he possess what rightfully belongs to another man without leaving everything he has fought for in ashes?
Chapter 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59. 60
Why Is MisD Reader Coded... white? A supplemental reading explaining the historical context, why the deliberate choice was made to code the Reader as a white woman for the sake of plot points, and why I personally would find it disrespectful to have not done so.
MisD Sidepieces: One shots or fics that take place in a MisD AU or are MisD canon but written by another.
Inappropriate Demeanor by @nyx-umbrakinesis (Canon placement, end of chapter 22) Chapter 2 (canon placement between chapter 24 and 25)
Audio Chapters by Nyx Productions: Chapter 1: part 1 part 2, Chapter 2:  Part 1, part 2, part 3, chapter 3, Part 1, part 2, part 3, Chapter 4: Part 1, Part 2,  Chapter 5: Part 1, Part 2, Chapter 6: Part 1, Part 2
For Eternity (Completed)
Banner by @redvexillum
Alastor x Angel!Wife Oc (Isabel) Rated:Â Adult Warnings: This fic contains sexual content, explorations of consent within Angel Dust's contract in relation to sex work, Sexual assault, Possessive and obsessive behaviors, Power dynamics, Adam being an ass, kidnapping, Vox is in hell for a reason, Val is in hell for a reason, Vox has a weird thing for Alastor, Angel Dust is sweet as pie, murder, revenge, implied sexual assault and harassment, miscarriage and death.
Summary: Isabel died young, leaving behind her husband to pick up the pieces. Finding herself in Heaven, she waits for her husband to join her. And waits. And waits. Years and decades pass as she faces the realization that Alastor may not be joining her in Heaven, leaving her largely alone in a realm of double standards and fake smiles.
She must decide if she is going to move on from her marriage or do whatever it takes to reunite with her husband. Would he even still want her? Would she survive the dangers to find him? Would the cost be worth what could be gained?
Is Heaven really Heaven if the one you love isn't there with you?
Chapter 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13
Another day in Paradise (On hiatus)
Pairing:Â Eventually Alastor x OFC, later- light Alastor x ofc x Lucifer Rated: Adult for eventual smut Content warnings:Â It's Hazbin Hotel- this feels redundant. Sex, eventual smut, referenced implied suicide to be discussed in more detail later, drugs, drinking, poor coping, toxic behavior, controlling behavior, cannibalism, idk, it's fucking Hazbin Hotel, if it's worth a content warning it's probably going to come up at some point? Religious trauma. reader has a name/is a oc.
Chapters: 1, 2, 3, 4
A Taste of Sugar
Alastor x reader Rated:Â Adult for smut TW: blood kink, bondage, reader with trauma from food insecurity Summary:Â As you work through the trauma of your life and starving to death, you dismantle your stash of snacks for what you hope will be the final time. Snack cakes, cookies and crackers are given to everyone around you, except one resident in the hotel whom you knew wouldn't enjoy or consume the treats. Then, as the flow of treats tricked to a stop, stash dismantled, small brown boxes containing treats began to appear at your door. Simple, delicious and seemingly homemade treats without so much as a note.
He watched and he waited, each week for your offer. Each week, no offer came and again he left his gift at your door. Why would you not think of him? Why would you not see him? What did he have to do for you to consider him?
Chapters: 1, Â 2Â
Wild Flowers (One shot)
Alastor x readerRated:Â Adult, 18+ Content warnings:Â Sex pollen trope and related questionable consent due to intoxication, oral (f receiving), multiple orgasms, knotting, praise, dancing that shouldn't be that sexy, biting, a touch of blood drinking, female masterbation, some possessiveness, Alastor being a bit of an ass
Summary:Â You had always loved flowers, so when you found a patch of pretty purple wildflowers growing in the small forest behind the hotel, you didn't think twice about picking a small handful to bring back to your room. While they smelled lovely, you were wholly unprepared for the side effects of exposure or the repercussions of offering the terrifyingly handsome Radio Demon a smell on your way to your room.
With your body burning from the inside out with an overwhelming need and a displeased Radio Demon pushing his way into your room, you have no idea what you're in for.
All you wanted was to pick some flowers but you got so much more.
Audio version brought to you by @nyx-umbrakinesis,  Pt1, Pt2, Pt3, Pt4, Pt5, Pt6.
Steamy Situations 18+Â Â (One shot)
Alastor x readerRated:Â Adults only Warnings:Â Smut. It's shower smut. Female bodied reader. Careful with your shower sex.
Summary: You're hot and bored and your husband is busy working. If only there was a way you could distract him, get some of his attention and cool off. Audio Fic credits: Read by the lovely @nyx-umbrakinesis (Audio fic part 1, part 2)
Read me to sleep? (One shot)
Alastor x readerRating: G Summary: After a long, shitty day out and about you drag yourself home to the hotel to seek shelter and comfort in the one place you knew you could find it.
Home is where the heart is (One shot fluff)Â
Vox x Reader Rated:Â General Warnings:Â I accidently spilled a little angst on the fluff serving. Sorry?
Summary: You're cooking dinner when your secret boyfriend comes home. Caught up in the moment, confessions are made and hearts are put on the line.
A Bed of Electric FLowers (One Shot)
Header done in part by the wonderful, amazing, fantastical @redvexillum
Vox x ReaderRated: Adult CW:Â Sex pollen trope, sex toy use, female masterbation, Vox's glowstick dick, way too many tv details, Male receiving oral,
Summary: A unexpected floral arrangement is delivered to your door as you're trying to ignore the lingering absence of your flat faced boyfriend. When Vox returns home and finds you in a compromising position, he's eager to assist even without a clue as to what has you so worked up.
Sister Dearest (One shot)
Requested: Vox x Alastorâs!Sister!Reader rated: Adult
Summary: Sneaking out of the protection of the protection of your brother's district was dangerous. Not only did you risk Alastor's wrath, you risked catching the eye of some unsavory characters. While you could meet many friends upon the streets of the forbidden tech district, you find Vox and his alluring promises of a good time.He knew of your brother and seemed to hold no animosity, surely he was a friend to the Radio Demon, right? Surely you could trust his company, right?Right?
Power (One Shot)
Vox x Reader Rating: Explicit 18+ Warnings:Â Porn without plot, Power dynamics, Secretary reader, Choking on dick, Office blowjob.Â
Summary:Â Vox is wound tight after his on air showdown with the newly returned Alastor. The show must go on though and you have just what he needs to get into the right headspace to move forward.Â
(None, for now)
(None, for now)
#Kit's Masterlist#Kits masterlist#hazbin hotel masterlist#Hazbin masterlist#Alastor x reader#Alastor x oc#alastor x you#alastor x reader smut#hazbin alastor x reader#vox x reader#vox x you#vox smut#vox x oc#hazbin vox x reader#hazbin vox x you#hazbin vox smut#human alastor x you#hazbin alastor x you#alastor hazbin x you#alastor hazbin x reader#hazbin x y/n#hazbin x you#hazbin x reader
277 notes
·
View notes